The Tooth of a Child Emojis & Text

ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢs: ┃ ┃ ɴᴇᴇᴅʟᴇs, ʙʟᴏᴏᴅ

"You okay?" Karen's voice was a 
gentle caress in the cold 
antiseptic room.

Plankton nodded, his eye tightly 
shut. The nurse had told him it 
would be quick, that he'd be under 
before he knew it, but that didn't 
stop his heart from thudding like a 
bass drum. He took a deep breath, 
trying to ignore the cold hands 
fussing over him, the tightening 
of the blood pressure cuff around 
his arm.

"Count backward from ten," the 
anesthesiologist's voice was calm 
and steady, as if he did this a 
thousand times a day. Plankton 
obliged, his voice quivering on 
each number. "Ten... nine... eight..."

The world grew fuzzy around the 
edges, the cold metal of the bed 
beneath him feeling like it was 
sinking. "Seven... six... five..." His 
body grew heavier, each breath 
more difficult to draw in. Karen 
squeezed his hand tightly, her eyes 
brimming with tears she refused to 
let fall. The doctor's face grew 
distant, his voice a distant echo.

With a final exhale, the room 
faded to black. Plankton was 
now adrift in a sea of 
oblivion, his bødy relaxed and 
weightless.

 

🦷🦷🦷🦷

 

The surgical team waited a 
moment, watching the 
monitors. The anesthesiologist 
then nodded to the surgeon, who 
carefully lifted Plankton's eyelid, 
revealing a sti̕ll, unseeing eye, then
shining a light to his pupil before
closing his eyelid again. He 
then took a reflex hammer and 
tapped gently on Plankton's knee. 
No reaction. The nurse noted the 
time. "He's under," she murmured.

They went through the 
checklist, ensuring his bødy was 
completely relaxed, his reflexes 
gone. The surgeon 
smiled at Karen, who had been 
watching anxiously from her seat.
"Everything's going to be okay," he 
assured her. She nodded.

Karen watched, as
Plankton's fac͘e remained 
peaceful, his breathing steady 
under the influence of the 
anesthesia.

The surgery began with a 
whir of instruments. Plankton's mouth 
was propped open, a rubber 
dam holding back his tóngue. The 
surgeon leaned in, peering into the 
cavern of his møuth, a flashlight 
illuminating the pearly white 
teeth and the troublesome 
wisdom teeth that had been 
causing him so much pain. He 
selected a tool, a kind of plier-like 
instrument, and with a gentle but 
firm touch, began to probe at the 
first tooth.

Karen's stߋmach clenched as she 
saw the surgeon's hand move with 
precision, applying just enough 
pressure to loosen the tooth. 
She tried to focus on her 
breathing, willing her heart to 
slow down. The room was filled 
with the faint smell of antiseptic 
and the metallic scent of 
dental instruments. Plankton's 
face remained serene, his chest 
rising and falling steadily as he lay 
unaware of the work being 
performed on him.

The first tooth came out with a 
sudden pop, making Karen flinch. 
The nurse quickly handed over 
a small metal tray, catching the 
tooth as it was extracted. The 
surgeon worked with a 
methodical calm, moving on to the 
next one without pause. Karen 
squeezed her eyes shut for a 
moment, only to open them again 
as she heard the sound of 
Plankton's snoring, the kind that 
only came when he was in a 
deep sleep. It was strange, 
comforting even, to know that 
his bødy was oblivious to the 
paın that had been plaguing him 
for weeks.

The second wisdom tooth proved to 
be more stubborn. The surgeon 
muttered something to his assistant, 
who nodded and handed him a 
different tool. Karen's grip on 
Plankton's hand tightened, her 
knucklєѕ white with tension. She 
could feel the sweat beading on 
his palm despite the coolness of 
the room. The surgeon's 
expression grew more focused, his 
movements more deliberate as 
he worked to free the tooth from 
its bony prıson.

The tension in the room was 
almost palpable. The only 
sounds were the muffled beeps 
of the heart monitor and the 
slight sucking noıse as the 
surgeon worked in Plankton's møuth. 
Karen's eyes darted around the 
surgery, taking in the gleaming 
tools, the blue-green light of the 
overhead lamp, the masked faces of 
the medical staff. The nurse 
noticed her distress and offered a 
reassuring smile, but it did little to 
ease her mind. She wanted to 
scream, to tell them to be careful, 
but she knew better than to 
disturb the surgery.

With a grunt of effort, the 
surgeon finally managed to 
loosen the second tooth. Karen 
could feel Plankton's hand 
spasm in hers, a reflexive response 
that had her heart racing. But 
his face remained serene, his 
snores unchanged. She watched as 
the tooth was lifted out, a tiny 
drop of b!ood escaping from the 
gum. It was placed on the tray 
with its twin, two small, sharp 
reminders of the paın he had 
endured. The surgeon moved to 
the third tooth, his movements 
now more practiced, more 
confident.

The extraction of the third tooth 
was swift, almost anticlimactic. 
The fourth, however, was a 
different story. It was 
impacted, buried deep in the 
bone, and the surgeon's 
expression grew taut as he 
attempted to coax it out. Karen 
could feel the tension in the 
room, the air thick with it. The 
whirring of the drill was a 
steady background noise, 
punctuated by the occasional 
spurt of water and the smell of 
bone dust. Plankton's chest 
continued to rise and fall 
evenly.

The surgeon leaned in closer, 
his brow furrowed with 
concentration. Karen watched 
as beads of sweat formed on 
his forehead, despite the coolness 
of the surgıcal suite. The nurse 
stood by, ready with gauze and 
more tools. Plankton's face was 
a mask of peace, his møuth a 
dısturbıng contrast of serenity 
and the tug of war 
taking place within.

With a final, firm pull, 
the fourth tooth gave way, 
accompanied by a sound that 
made Karen's stߋmach churn. It was 
a wet, final release, and the 
nurse swiftly handed over the 
tray to catch the tooth. The 
surgeon wiped the b!ood with a 
quick, efficient motion, revealing 
the gaping hole where the tooth 
once had been. The surgical 
assistant suctioned the b!ood, 
the sound echoing in the quiet 
room. Plankton's bødy jerked 
slightly, but he remained 
asleep, lost in the depths of 
the anesthesia.

Karen couldn't help but 
think about the paın 
Plankton must have felt 
before this moment. The 
constant, throbbing ache that had 
kept him up at night, the 
swollen jaw that had made 
eating a chore. Now, it was 
over, or at least the 
worst part was. The surgeon 
nodded to the nurse, who 
began to prepare the 
stitches that would close the 
wounds. The needle glinted in 
the harsh light, a stark contrast 
to Plankton's slack, unfeeling 
features.

The surgical team moved 
efficiently, their movements 
choreographed by years of 
experience. They stitched and 
cleaned, ensuring that 
everything was perfect before 
they allowed him to wake. 
Karen felt a strange mix of 
relief and fear. Relief that 
the ordeal was almost over, 
fear of the paın that would come 
once the anesthesia wore off.

As the surgeon finished 
his work, he nodded to the 
anesthesiologist. "He's all 
set. We're going to start bringing 
him out of it now."

Karen watched as the 
anesthetic was turned down. 
The nurse wiped his 
face with a damp cloth, gently 
cleaning the b!ood and saliva. 
Karen spoke to him in a 
soothing voice, "Plankton, you're 
almost done. Time to wake up."

Plankton's eyelid fluttered, 
his hand still in Karen's tight 
grasp. His eye opened slowly, 
unfocused at first, then gradually 
finding her face. He blinked 
several times, his gaze 
uncomprehending. The nurse 
smiled at him, "You did great."

new wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore surgerycore dentalcore 🦷

NONE OF THE WISER 1/3


The doctor, noticing Plankton's discontent, 
injected a painkiller into his IV.

Plankton's eye glazed over as the 
medication took hold. "I feel...floaty," he 
murmured, his usually sharp gaze clouded 
with sedation.

SpongeBob nodded understandingly. "It's ok,
Plankton. The medicine is helping you feel 
better."

Plankton giggled, his tiny body swaying 
slightly with the effort. "Sponge Bob...you 
know what?" His speech was slurred, his 
thoughts scattered by the painkillers.
"You're...so...spongy," Plankton giggled, his 
arm flailing in a lazy arc to poke at Sponge 
Bob's side. His finger bounced off the soft 
yellow like a spring.

Sponge Bob chuckled. "I've always been 
spongy, Plankton. It's what makes me, me!" 
He gently took hold of Plankton's waving 
hand and held it still. "But, remember, you’re 
going under for wisdom teeth removal."

The giggles grew more frequent, turning into 
hysteric laughter. "Wisdom teeth," he 
chuckled, "Why do they call them that? They 
don't make you smarter, they just make 
you...oh!" His laughter trailed off as he 
winced, the pain briefly piercing through the 
fog of the painkillers.

Sponge Bob's smile never wavered. "They're 
called wisdom teeth because they come in 
when you're older and wiser, Plankton," he 
explained patiently. "But don't worry, you'll be 
fine. The dentist is the best in Bikini Bottom."

Plankton's giggles turned into a low, throaty 
chuckle. "Best...in Bikini Bottom?" He 
squinted, eyelid drooping. "That's like being 
the smartest kid in a school for jellyfish."

Sponge Bob couldn't help but laugh at the 
ridiculousness of the statement. Plankton's 
usual sharp wit was dulled by the 
medication, leaving room for unexpected 
silliness. "Well, you know what they say, 
Plankton. In the ocean, even a sea 
cucumber can shine if it tries hard enough."

Plankton's chuckles grew quieter as the 
sedative began to fully take effect. His eyelid 
drooped further, and a little drool escaped 
from the corner of his mouth.

"Plankton, you're gonna be fine," Sponge 
Bob reassured, patting him on the shoulder. 
"Just close your eye and think happy 
thoughts."

"Happy...thoughts," Plankton mumbled, his 
voice trailing off as he drifted closer to sleep.

Sponge Bob watched with a mix of 
amusement and concern. The usually 
devious and scheming Plankton looked so 
vulnerable, lying there giggling about sea 
cucumbers and wisdom teeth. It was a rare 
sight, one that made Sponge Bob feel a 
pang of something unfamiliar.

The doctor and nurse returned, their 
expressions professional but with a hint of a 
smile at the sight of the odd couple. "It's time 
to up the dosage," the doctor announced.

Plankton's eye snapped open. "Dosage?" he 
slurred. "But, but, I'm already floating!" He 
tried to sit up, his body moving in slow, 
wobbly motions.

Sponge Bob chuckled, gently pushing him 
back down. "It's ok, Plankton. You just need 
to relax. The more you fight it, the less fun 
it'll be."

The nurse adjusted the IV, increasing the 
flow of. Plankton's body went slack again, 
his eye rolling back into his head. 
"Wooo...I'm going on a magic carpet ride," 
he mumbled, his voice faint and distant.

Sponge Bob couldn't help but smirk at 
Plankton's dopey state. He'd never seen the 
tiny villain so out of sorts, and it was almost 
endearing. "Just keep floating, Plankton," he 
said, patting his hand. "You're going to the 
land of nod."

Plankton's eye rolled back into his head, and 
he started to mumble incoherently. "Land 
of...nod...sounds...like a...a...pirate's treasure 
map," he babbled.

Sponge Bob watched him, a smile playing 
on his lips. "Just think happy thoughts, 
buddy," he said, his tone gentle.

Plankton's voice grew faint as the sedative 
deepened. "Happy 
thoughts...like...like...Karen's secret Krabby 
Patty recipe," he mumbled, his mind 
wandering into a cloud of oblivion.

Sponge Bob's smile widened. "Well, if that's 
what floats your boat, Plankton," he said, 
patting the sea creature's hand again.

Plankton's words grew softer, turning into a 
series of slurred mumbles. "Mm, Krabby 
Patties...so...so...scrumptious." His eye 
remained closed, but a small smile tugged at 
the corners of his mouth.

The doctor and nurse exchanged a knowing 
look. "Looks like he's almost ready for the 
procedure," the doctor said, nodding to the 
nurse who began preparing the surgical 
equipment.

Sponge Bob's smile grew. He leaned in 
closer to hear the last of his friend's delirious 
words. "And...and...the secret 
ingredient...is...wuv.." Plankton's mumbles 
turned into snores, and Sponge Bob had to 
stifle a laugh.

The doctor and nurse moved around the 
bed, setting up the instruments for the 
surgery. The doctor, a stern-looking fish with 
a white lab coat and a stethoscope around 
his neck, checked Plankton's vitals. "He's 
ready," he said, nodding to the nurse who 
had administered the anesthesia.

As Plankton drifted off into sleep
Sponge Bob squeezed his hand. "You're just 
going to sleep for a little while, Plankton. It's 
time for your wisdom teeth to come out."

Plankton's hand went limp in Sponge Bob's.

Sponge Bob watched the doctor and nurse 
with a mix of curiosity and apprehension. 
He'd never seen a surgery before, not even 
on TV. The doctor nodded to him. "You can 
stay if you want."

Sponge Bob nodded bravely, gripping the 
railing of the bed. He didn't want to leave 
Plankton's side. The doctor and nurse began 
to work, their movements swift and precise. 
The room was filled with the clanking of 
instruments and the occasional beep from 
the heart monitor.

The doctor leaned over with a scalpel, and 
Sponge Bob had to look away. The thought 
of someone poking around in Plankton's 
mouth was too much, even if it was to make 
him feel better. He focused on the wallpaper, 
a pattern of cheerful fish and bubbles, trying 
to block out the sounds of the surgery.

He heard the doctor's voice. 
"Everything's going smoothly, Sponge Bob. 
Nothing to worry about."

Sponge Bob nodded. He peeked over at 
Plankton, whose mouth was now open wide, 
filled with a series of metal instruments that 
gleamed under the harsh surgical lights. The 
nurse was busy suctioning out who knows 
what, keeping the area clear for the doctor to 
work, all while Plankton’s fully under 
anesthesia.

"Almost done," he announced. Sponge Bob 
looked back at the bed to see the doctor 
carefully sewing up the small incisions in 
Plankton's gums. The nurse was already 
preparing the recovery room, laying out soft 
gauze and a cup of water.

When the surgery was over, the doctor 
stepped back with a nod of satisfaction. "It 
went well," he said, turning to Sponge Bob. 
"He'll be out for a while, but he'll be good as 
new when he wakes up."

Sponge Bob let out a sigh of relief, his grip 
on the bed rail easing. "Thank you, doctor," 
he said, his voice sincere.

The nurse moved to the bedside, checking 
Plankton's vital signs. "You can stay with him 
if you'd like," she offered. "He'll be waking up 
soon."

Sponge Bob nodded gratefully, taking a seat 
beside the bed. He picked up Plankton's 
hand again, giving it a gentle squeeze. The 
doctor and nurse began to clean up, their 
movements swift and efficient.

The doctor and nurse finished up their work, 
the room now a symphony of orderliness 
and cleanliness. The doctor turned to 
Sponge Bob with a kind smile. "He'll be out 
for about an hour. You can even talk to him 
while you wait if you'd like." Sponge Bob 
nodded, even if Plankton couldn't 
understand him at the moment.

The nurse dimmed the lights, leaving 
Sponge Bob alone with his thoughts and the 
gentle sounds of Plankton's snoring.

A soft beep from the heart monitor brought 
him back to reality. Plankton's chest was 
moving faster, and his eyelid began to twitch. 
Sponge Bob sat up straight, gripping his 
friend's hand tightly. "Plankton, wake up," he 
said gently.

The snores grew less frequent, and his body 
began to stir. His eye fluttered open, 
focusing on Sponge Bob with a confused 
gaze.

"Wh...where...what happened?" Plankton 
slurred, his mouth feeling thick and 
uncooperative.

Sponge Bob offered a warm smile. "You had 
your wisdom teeth removed, buddy. You're 
all done," he said, his voice gentle.

new none of the wiser wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore none the wiser

⠾⡿⠻⠟⠿⠻⠟⠿⠻⠟⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠛⠟⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠛⠟⠟⠻⠟⠻⢿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠚⠛⠛⠛⠓⠛⠛⠛⢛⠛⠛⠛⠚⠛⢺⡇⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢢⣥⣀⣀⡤⠤⠤⠤⠤⢤⣤⢤⡤⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⣧⣶⣴⣦⣦⣤⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⣿⣇⡶⠶⠶⠾⢯⡿⠶⠶⠶⣶⣶⣶⣦⣤⣴⣤⣄
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⣿⡏⠉⠉⠉⠉⠙⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠦⠤⠌⢻
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⣾⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⣿⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣦⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠛⠻⠿⠿⠿⠛⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⣿⣦⢤⣤⣤⣤⣼⣿⣿⣿⣆⣀⢀⠀⡀⠀⠀⣸⣿
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⡇⠀⠁⠀⠉⠉⠁⢛⣿⠋⠉⠉⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠋⠉
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠿⠛⠞⠳⠞⠳⠞⠳⠞⠳⠞⠳⠞⠶⠳⠞⠶⠳⠞⠶⠳⠳⠞⠳⠞⠳⠞⠇⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣆⠐⡂⢆⠰⣀⠢⡐⢄⠢⡐⢄⠢⡐⢠⠀⡄⣶⠶⠶⠶⠶⠶⠶⠶⠶⠶⠶⠾⠯⠿⠽⠿⠽⠯⠿⠿⠿⠽⠿⠯⠿⠯⢿⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⡘⠐⢂⠒⣀⠒⠰⢈⠰⠐⢂⢂⠑⠂⠥⠐⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡆⣆⡈⣉⢉⡈⣀⢁⣈⢀⡁⣉⢁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣧⣬⣥⣦⣬⣤⣬⣤⣥⣦⣭⣤⣦⣬⣥⣦⣥⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⢈⠀⠡⠈⠄⠡⠈⠄⠡⢈⠠⠁⡈⠄⠁⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⣤⡾⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⣀⣈⣀⣁⢂⡠⢁⣂⡐⣀⢂⡐⣀⣈⠀⢀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⢄⣧⡟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⣾⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡆⠀⠠⢀⠠⠀⠄⠠⠀⠄⠠⠀⠄⠠⢀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⡿⣿⣄⣤⣶⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⠐⡀⠄⠠⠀⠄⠠⠀⠄⠠⠀⠄⠠⠀⠂⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠁⡟⢿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠇⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠠⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠙⠿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⡆⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣇⣀⣈⣀⣀⣁⣈⣀⣁⣈⣀⣁⣈⣀⣁⣠⣀⣿⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣸⡧⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⠙⠋⠛⠙⠋⠛⠙⠋⠛⠙⠋⠛⠙⠋⠛⠙⠋⠛⠉⠋⠙⠉⠋⠙⠉⠋⠙⢻⣽⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠛⠟⠻⠗⠀⠀⠀
⡄⣇⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠑⠛⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠛⠛⠛⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠛⠛⠛⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠛⠛⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠻⠿⠿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⠿⠿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⠿⠿⠿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⠿⠿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new cabby osc inanimate insanity ii cabby inanimate insanity dot art text art ascii art

⠀⠄⡀⠰⣀⠂⠄⢀⠠⢀⠀⠄⢂⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⠀⠄⡀⠠⢀⠠⢀⠠⠐⡀⢂⠤⠀⠄⡀⢀⠂⢀⠠⢀⠀⠄⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⠠⢀⠀⠠⢀⠂⡀⠄⠠⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀
⠈⢄⠡⠐⡠⠁⠎⠀⠄⠂⠈⠄⡈⠄⠐⠠⠐⠠⢀⠂⠄⡀⠂⠄⡀⠂⠄⡀⠂⠄⠂⠄⠐⡀⠂⠄⠡⠐⡀⠁⠄⡀⠂⠄⢂⠁⡂⢂⠍⢠⠐⢀⠈⠄⡀⠂⠨⢀⠂⠄⠐⠠⠐⠀⠄⠂⠄⡀⠂⠄⠂⠠⠐⠠⠐⢀⠂⠐⠠⠀⠂⠄⡀⠂⡀⠄⠂⡀⠂⠄⠐⠠⠐⠀⠄⠂⠠⢀⠂⠄⠂⠠⠐⠀⠌⢀⠂⠈⠄⡀⢂⠐⡈⠄⡐⠠⢀⠂⠄⠀
⢈⠂⠱⡈⠄⠃⠌⠂⠐⠈⠐⠠⠐⠈⠐⠀⠂⠁⠀⠀⠂⠄⠁⠄⠀⠡⠐⠀⠂⠈⠀⠌⠐⠠⠈⠐⠠⠁⠐⠈⠄⠠⠁⠂⠄⠂⠁⠂⠌⠠⠂⠀⠈⠀⠀⠁⠄⠁⠀⠈⠐⠀⠂⠁⡐⠈⠀⠐⠠⠈⠐⠀⠡⠐⠈⠀⠀⠁⠂⠁⠂⠐⠀⡁⢀⠂⡐⠀⠂⠈⠠⠁⠂⠈⠐⠈⡐⠀⠀⠂⠁⠄⠡⠈⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠐⡀⠂⠐⠠⠐⠠⠀⠂⠌⡀
⠀⠎⢡⠀⢸⣶⠀⢰⣶⣄⠈⠀⢸⡏⠀⠀⠀⣼⢹⣧⠀⠀⢰⣶⣆⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⢸⣶⠀⠀⢀⣷⡦⠀⣶⣶⠀⠀⠡⠈⢰⡞⣿⠀⠀⠀⣾⡿⣿⡿⠿⠇⢐⣾⠿⠿⠿⠿⠀⠀⠄⢈⠀⣷⡆⠀⣶⣶⡀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢠⣴⣶⣶⣤⣤⠀⠀⠀⣴⢻⣇⠀⠀⢰⣶⣆⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⢸⡶⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⠿⠿⠀⢠⣶⡀⠀⣰⡶⠀⠈⢀⠐
⠈⡔⢁⠂⢸⣿⠀⢸⣇⢻⡆⠀⢸⣧⠀⠀⢠⡯⠀⢿⡀⠀⠀⣧⢻⣇⠀⠀⣿⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣧⠿⣾⡃⠀⠐⠀⣿⠂⢹⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⢈⣿⠀⢀⣀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠂⠀⣿⡇⠀⢻⡝⣷⡀⠀⠻⡇⠀⣿⣿⡀⠈⠉⠁⠀⠀⢰⡏⠈⣿⡀⠀⠸⣟⢻⣆⠀⠘⢿⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢿⣰⠟⠀⠀⠀⠂⠄
⢂⠰⠈⠄⣸⣿⠀⢸⣿⠈⢻⣆⠸⣿⠀⠀⣾⡗⠛⢻⣷⠀⠀⣿⡂⠻⣧⠀⣿⡃⢨⣿⡆⠀⢿⣾⠀⠛⠀⢿⣧⠀⠀⣸⣿⠚⠺⣿⡀⠈⡐⠀⣿⠇⠀⠀⠠⣿⠿⠿⠿⠀⠀⠐⡀⠌⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⡗⠘⢿⡄⢸⡇⠀⠀⠙⠻⢷⣤⡀⠀⢀⣿⡗⠛⢻⣧⠀⠀⣿⠂⠻⣧⠀⣿⡀⢸⣿⡄⠀⠀⠈⣿⡄⠀⠐⠠⠀⢸⣷⠀⠀⢀⠡⠈⠄
⢀⠃⡜⠀⣹⣿⡆⠀⣿⡇⠀⢻⣧⣿⠀⣸⣿⠃⠀⠈⣿⡆⠀⣿⡇⠀⠹⣷⣿⡇⢸⣽⡇⢰⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠈⣷⡀⢠⣿⡏⠀⠀⢻⣧⠀⠐⠀⣿⣽⠀⢀⠀⣿⡀⣀⣀⣠⣤⠀⠐⠀⢀⣿⣿⠀⢸⣽⠀⠈⢿⣼⣷⠀⣤⣤⣤⣤⣽⡧⠀⣼⣿⠃⠀⠘⣿⡆⠀⣯⡇⠀⠹⣧⣿⡅⣸⣿⡇⠀⠠⠀⣿⡇⠀⢀⠂⠁⣼⣿⡀⠀⠠⠐⢈⠐
⡀⠎⡐⡀⠙⠛⠃⠀⠛⠃⠀⡄⠙⠛⠀⠉⠉⠀⢰⡇⠘⠉⠀⠛⠛⠀⢀⠙⠛⠃⠘⠛⠃⠘⠛⠃⠀⠀⡁⠐⠛⠇⠈⠉⠀⠀⡀⠈⠋⠀⠀⠂⠙⠛⠀⢀⠀⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠋⠀⠀⠌⠀⠛⠛⠀⠸⠛⠂⠀⠈⠛⠓⠀⠛⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠀⠀⡀⠘⠁⠀⠟⠓⠀⠀⠙⠛⠃⠛⠛⠃⠀⠠⠀⠛⠃⠀⠠⢈⠀⠛⠛⠃⠀⠂⡐⢀⠂
⠰⣌⣰⣡⣢⣖⡲⣖⡴⣢⢖⣟⢷⣖⣲⡜⣖⠲⣭⢻⣕⣲⣚⡴⣤⣖⣺⡂⢀⠀⠠⢀⠀⡀⠀⠄⡀⢂⠐⡀⠄⠠⠀⠄⢂⠠⠐⡁⠠⠐⡈⢐⠀⣂⠐⣀⠂⡄⢠⠀⡀⠄⡀⠄⡈⠄⠡⢀⠀⠠⠀⡀⠄⠐⠠⢀⡀⠄⠠⡀⢂⠐⡀⠂⠌⡀⠄⡐⠠⠐⡀⠠⠀⠄⡀⠠⠐⡀⢀⠠⠀⡀⠄⢀⠂⠡⠀⠄⡐⢀⠂⠄⡀⢀⠠⢀⠁⠄⠂⠌
⢂⠌⡹⠓⢧⣚⠷⡧⢽⡹⣎⢯⡟⣮⢿⡬⡺⢽⣱⡷⡾⣿⣿⣿⣾⣜⡿⢷⣤⠈⣁⠂⠌⡐⢉⠐⠰⢀⠒⠠⢈⠔⠉⡐⢂⢂⠱⢀⠃⠅⠒⡈⠔⡠⠃⡄⢒⠈⢢⠑⡤⠡⠐⡠⠁⡌⠰⡀⡉⠤⠁⠔⡈⠌⡐⠂⠐⠈⠄⡑⢂⡑⢠⠃⢂⠔⢂⡐⠡⡑⢠⠑⠨⡐⠄⣁⠒⠈⢄⠂⠅⡰⠈⠄⠌⢂⠉⡐⠠⠂⠌⡐⢈⠐⢂⠄⡉⢄⠱⣨
⠌⡒⢤⠉⠆⡌⠙⠞⡥⠷⠩⣞⢝⡦⣫⠝⣯⢒⡳⣼⠱⣞⢭⣞⡷⢿⣼⣻⢿⣿⣆⠈⡔⡈⢄⠃⡒⢨⢀⠃⢆⠨⡐⢁⠆⡂⠔⡨⠐⡌⣁⠒⡌⠤⡑⢌⠢⡉⢆⠱⣀⠣⠜⢠⢁⠢⢡⠐⡐⠢⡑⠌⠰⢠⢁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠘⠀⢎⠰⡈⠆⡄⢃⠄⣃⠌⢒⠠⠒⡄⡘⢌⠠⢊⠔⡠⢑⡈⠆⣁⠒⡈⠥⡈⠔⢨⠐⡌⣐⣂⡔⣨⣶⣿
⣾⡟⣶⣋⡒⡌⡱⢘⠤⢣⠑⣄⠊⡜⠨⣉⢚⡩⢑⠮⢛⠸⣣⢞⣜⠳⠝⡓⢋⠛⠛⠷⠶⡒⠤⡑⡐⢂⠌⢢⠌⡂⠜⡠⢂⠱⡈⡔⢡⡐⢢⠡⢰⢁⠒⡌⢡⠜⣠⢃⡄⢣⢊⡅⢢⠑⡄⠣⢌⠡⠂⠉⠂⠁⠢⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠤⠃⠜⡰⡈⢆⡘⢠⢎⡰⢁⠣⣐⠡⢂⡑⢂⡌⡐⢢⠐⡌⢄⠢⣁⠆⡱⢈⢢⢁⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⣿
⣭⡛⡽⢿⡷⣜⢰⣩⢂⢇⡩⢄⠣⡌⢱⡀⢣⠰⣁⠚⡄⡓⠤⢊⡔⡩⡘⢄⠣⡘⢌⡡⢃⠔⡡⠆⠅⠃⠚⡄⢪⠐⡉⠴⣭⡆⠱⢈⠆⡌⣅⢊⡅⣊⠱⢌⢢⡉⢦⣈⠒⡥⢊⠬⣑⢊⡔⠃⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⠢⡍⢒⠤⣡⠋⡴⣁⢎⠰⣌⠡⢂⡅⢣⠘⡄⢣⠑⡢⢜⣴⣦⡁⣾⣿⣻⢳⢯⣟⡵⣻
⢠⢒⡱⢊⡔⣊⠖⣡⠏⡘⡴⣉⠞⣌⠣⡜⣡⠓⡌⠳⡰⢉⢎⠥⡒⡱⡘⣌⠲⡉⢆⠲⣉⢚⡀⢲⣶⡀⢬⣤⣥⣬⡖⣠⣿⡇⡘⢌⡜⡰⢂⠣⡘⢤⠋⣆⠣⢜⠢⣌⠳⡘⡜⠦⢡⠣⣌⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠡⢈⠐⡀⠀⠱⡘⣌⠒⠁⠙⡔⡡⢎⡱⢌⢣⠣⣘⠥⢚⣌⠥⡙⠄⣿⣿⢿⣏⣿⢿⡿⣯⣛⢾⡵⣻
⢠⠇⡧⣩⠖⣍⠺⡔⣩⠓⢦⡱⢚⡴⢣⡓⡤⢛⣌⢳⡡⢏⡎⣖⢱⢣⡱⢌⢣⠝⣨⠲⣡⢎⠲⡄⢻⣿⣆⢻⣿⣿⡇⣿⡿⠅⣸⡴⡶⠒⡥⡂⣝⠢⡝⣤⠫⡜⡱⡌⢧⣙⠀⠀⠈⡳⡌⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠄⡀⠀⠀⢳⠌⢀⡀⢤⠓⣜⢢⢭⡞⡆⣋⡰⣾⣾⣿⣷⣶⡾⣿⡿⢯⡿⡜⡭⢖⡳⡜⢧⣹⢳
⢢⠝⡦⢱⣋⢦⠳⣜⡡⢏⠶⡱⣍⢲⢣⡝⡲⣥⢊⡇⢶⣉⠈⠈⢁⡳⢜⡬⢲⡩⣒⠵⢊⡤⠶⠶⠤⢩⢉⣈⣈⡡⢤⠤⣌⠶⣒⡲⡄⡏⡔⣣⠸⣡⠓⡦⢛⡴⢣⡝⡲⢬⡹⡜⣥⣀⠙⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⡥⡸⡜⣜⢪⠳⣌⠞⡬⣛⠴⣙⢥⡊⢭⣒⡒⢮⠭⠭⣕⠫⣖⠹⡜⣣⠽⣙⠞⣰⢫
⡘⡎⣕⢣⡇⣎⢳⢬⡓⣭⡚⡵⢬⡓⢮⠴⣙⠶⣩⠞⠑⠊⠀⠀⠓⠣⡝⢬⢣⡕⡅⢰⣒⢖⡻⣌⠿⡥⢏⠶⣬⠹⣍⠷⣎⡝⣮⡱⡇⢬⠱⢆⠸⠀⢀⠵⢋⣜⣡⡾⡴⢧⣲⠴⣤⢌⣉⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⢣⢧⡹⢴⢣⢏⠶⣹⠸⣥⢫⡜⢦⣹⢒⡦⡝⣎⠞⣥⣋⠞⡴⢫⡕⢦⡛⣬⠹⣥⢚
⠸⣅⡏⢮⡳⣙⢎⢮⡕⢦⡝⣜⢣⡝⣫⠞⡍⠋⢀⠠⠀⠐⠀⠀⢂⠐⡄⠉⢶⡹⠞⠸⣘⢮⣓⠽⠊⡱⢉⠞⡰⠉⠈⡑⢦⡙⣆⠻⡴⢉⠞⡸⠈⡔⢋⡴⣛⣮⡽⢶⣫⢟⢮⡻⣝⢮⣛⡽⣫⡳⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣮⢱⣎⡵⣋⠞⣬⠳⣥⢛⢦⢣⡛⣎⠶⣙⡲⡝⣬⢛⡴⣩⠞⣍⢳⡜⣣⡝⢦⣛⠴⢫
⠱⣎⡵⢫⡕⣫⢞⢺⡜⣣⢽⡘⢧⢺⡱⠏⠀⡐⠀⡀⠄⠁⡈⠀⠄⢂⠈⢆⠀⢧⡀⠀⡏⠶⣉⢆⡀⢡⢉⠦⢡⢃⠄⣱⢣⡝⣬⢳⣹⢈⡞⡁⢂⣴⡻⣜⡻⢖⡻⣏⡽⣛⢾⢳⠯⣞⢧⡏⢷⡽⣎⡷⣢⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⡔⡯⢶⡹⣍⡛⣖⢫⡼⡹⢎⡳⠽⣌⠻⡴⣓⡹⢦⢫⠖⣧⡛⣜⢣⡞⣥⠻⡜⢮⡝⣫
⢱⢎⡧⣻⡜⣧⢞⡳⣜⢧⢳⡝⣧⢣⠟⠁⡐⠀⢀⠀⠄⠂⣀⠐⡀⢂⠐⡈⢆⠘⢠⠇⣙⢧⡓⣎⠼⣡⢎⡜⣥⠚⠜⣁⠓⢚⡴⣫⡜⡆⠕⣠⢯⡶⣝⡾⣝⡯⣷⠻⣜⡻⣮⢷⣻⡜⡿⣼⢳⡞⣼⢳⡍⣯⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠠⠀⠄⠠⡀⠀⠈⠉⠃⠷⣱⢛⡼⣣⠾⠙⠧⡝⡧⣏⢿⡱⣝⠮⠳⠏⠾⠱⠯⢜⣳⢚⡵⣫⡝⢾⡸⢵
⠬⣇⠷⣱⢏⡶⢭⡞⡼⣎⢷⣚⢦⡏⡏⠀⠀⠄⢂⣀⡴⢮⡝⢧⣄⠂⠐⠠⠈⠄⡦⣄⢸⢲⢽⡸⣝⡖⠋⢀⡀⢬⠤⡔⣆⡻⣜⣳⣚⡅⢰⢯⣞⡵⢯⡼⢧⡿⠀⣀⡷⣻⣜⣧⢷⠋⢹⣞⡷⣝⣮⣳⡝⢶⡃⠀⠀⠀⢀⠐⡈⢄⠂⡡⢊⠁⠤⢉⠐⣂⠰⢀⠈⠋⣶⢹⠆⠀⣠⣓⠧⠛⠊⠁⡀⠀⡄⢠⡒⠠⠀⠂⠌⠙⢖⡧⣛⡮⣵⢫
⢜⡣⣏⢳⣏⡞⣵⢺⠵⣎⠷⣙⢮⣝⣣⠄⠀⢰⠧⣏⡞⣧⢛⢧⡞⣅⠀⠁⠁⠂⡷⣼⠘⣬⢳⡳⢞⠶⠬⠳⠞⠙⣚⡘⢉⣩⢨⡅⢀⠀⣯⣞⢼⢫⠝⠛⠩⠹⡾⣝⠾⠳⠭⠮⢟⣀⣴⡳⡽⣏⣾⣡⡏⢷⡂⡤⠀⢀⠂⢌⠐⡠⠘⣀⠂⠌⡐⢈⠒⠤⡁⠆⡌⣀⠈⠏⢀⡾⡱⠉⠀⢠⠐⡠⢈⠡⣐⠣⢀⠃⡐⠢⡀⠑⡀⠙⣼⣱⢣⣟
⢸⡇⣏⡳⣎⡽⣪⢝⣫⡜⡯⣝⡺⢬⠁⠀⢀⡯⣞⣥⣛⡼⣛⠮⣝⡯⠀⠀⠈⣶⢳⡜⣦⠥⣆⠀⠶⡲⢊⢴⢫⡝⡞⡷⣛⡥⠀⣿⣆⡼⢸⢎⡟⢀⡖⣯⡄⣠⠧⠀⠀⠒⠒⠂⠉⢛⡼⢯⠗⣟⢮⣓⣏⢧⣓⠀⡀⢂⠌⡠⠊⠄⡡⠄⠊⡄⠑⡈⠜⡠⢑⠈⠀⢄⠠⠀⢾⡺⠁⢀⡐⠂⡅⠢⠁⡰⡌⢁⠎⠠⠐⡁⠐⡁⠀⢂⠐⣧⢻⡼
⢸⡜⡧⣝⢎⠷⣹⢎⡶⣹⢳⡹⢞⡇⠀⠀⣼⡱⢏⡶⡹⢞⡵⢻⡼⡹⠇⠀⠀⢸⡣⣽⢪⢏⡷⣤⢀⣴⡹⡞⣧⠻⡼⠍⠀⠀⠀⠓⠫⠝⡈⣿⣣⣄⡿⣼⣹⢽⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡼⣏⠀⣀⣤⠉⢺⡹⠞⡶⣙⠂⢐⠠⢂⠡⠌⠒⠠⠌⠡⡀⠃⢌⠠⠑⡌⠰⡀⠎⠠⢁⠈⡷⠀⠂⢄⠃⠐⡁⡰⡱⠀⠈⠀⡰⢁⠰⠁⡘⡀⠠⠀⢹⢣⣟
⢮⣜⣳⣪⣟⣺⣑⣫⠞⠁⠉⠉⠋⠀⠀⠠⠓⠾⠹⣺⡙⣷⣚⢧⡝⣧⢇⠀⠁⠀⡟⣲⡝⣎⡇⡟⣮⣳⡽⢉⡸⠁⠁⠀⡀⠂⠠⠀⢀⠀⠀⠈⠷⣩⢷⣞⡷⠃⠀⢀⡠⣔⡲⢘⡷⣭⢟⣟⣾⠃⡮⢽⣹⢚⠁⠀⡐⠂⠔⠂⢌⠂⠅⡘⠠⢁⠜⡀⢂⠥⢀⡑⠈⡄⠀⢂⠀⣟⠀⠌⡐⡀⠀⢀⡱⠁⠆⠠⡐⠀⠀⢂⠡⠐⠡⢀⠁⢸⢳⡞
⣿⣾⣿⡿⣿⣽⠋⠁⠀⡀⠄⡐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠴⠎⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠉⠁⠙⠊⢆⢳⡱⢏⡰⠥⠀⠀⠌⠀⠀⠐⠀⠈⠄⠀⠁⠄⠀⠣⢯⡶⡽⣳⡶⣤⡬⣁⣉⣀⣹⣜⣯⣞⢶⣖⢻⡕⡮⢃⠀⠐⠠⠑⡈⠌⡄⡘⠠⢁⠆⡁⢂⠌⠄⢢⠐⢠⠡⠐⢄⠢⠀⡯⡄⠐⠠⡐⠡⠎⠁⠜⢀⠡⠐⠀⠄⠂⡄⢃⠐⠀⠂⣜⠶⠉
⡇⠞⢿⡀⠀⠙⠀⠀⠂⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠐⢠⢂⠀⠀⠨⣭⢓⣵⠂⠀⠁⠠⠁⠀⠀⠠⠁⢀⠈⠀⠂⠠⠀⠘⠍⠀⠃⣹⢧⡻⣕⣻⢼⣣⣏⡶⣚⢯⣜⠳⢊⣴⢋⡀⠈⡐⢈⠰⠀⠆⡠⠑⢂⡐⠌⠠⠌⡐⠡⠈⠄⠂⡉⠀⠆⢠⢧⢳⠈⠐⡰⢢⠀⡌⠠⠀⠄⠠⠌⠠⢁⠰⠀⠀⠀⠐⠁⠀⠀
⣷⣝⠬⢀⣴⣄⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠄⠀⢣⣝⣺⠀⢀⠂⠁⡀⠁⠀⠀⠄⢀⠠⠀⢂⠁⠀⠈⠀⠀⢈⡚⠳⠭⣛⢞⣳⣙⠦⠛⢉⡄⠤⡞⡵⡪⠉⢆⠀⢀⠂⠄⢉⡐⠄⠡⢂⠐⣈⠁⠒⡈⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⡼⡸⣍⠖⣄⠑⠃⡔⠠⢁⠌⠰⢁⠘⡄⠡⠌⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⢻⣯⡀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠅⠀⠂⠒⠚⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⣈⣾⢳⡄⠀⢀⠂⢀⠀⠢⣤⣬⣤⣤⡤⠀⠀⠌⠀⠀⢠⣎⢵⣫⢖⣦⢲⠄⠀⠒⠈⠋⠀⠀⠉⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠊⡁⢂⠡⠄⢊⠡⠀⢠⣤⡀⠀⠀⢀⡼⣱⠓⣎⠷⠹⢷⣂⣀⡁⠢⠌⠒⠠⠒⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠈⠀⠀
⣿⣷⣿⣹⠯⣿⣧⡀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⢠⠖⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⡀⠀⠀⢀⠈⠀⠠⠀⠂⢀⣹⣎⣟⣦⠀⠀⠐⠠⢀⠀⠸⣻⣿⠟⠁⠀⠁⠀⠀⡀⢸⣜⠲⣇⡇⠈⠙⠂⠀⡀⠀⢀⠐⡀⠀⠐⠠⠁⠐⠀⠌⠀⠂⠠⠁⣰⡟⠀⠡⠈⠄⢂⠡⠀⠃⠈⠀⣠⢞⡴⢣⠟⣼⠳⡄⠀⠘⣡⠠⢾⡇⠸⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠈⠀⠀⠠⠀
⡝⣾⡻⠃⠤⡈⢻⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⡋⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⢀⠚⢬⡄⢾⢞⣖⡄⠈⠄⠠⠐⡀⠀⡀⠀⠄⠁⠠⠀⠀⡐⡸⣬⠳⠝⠆⠀⡀⠀⠐⠠⠐⠀⠠⠀⠈⠐⠠⠁⠀⠌⡀⠂⢀⠂⣰⡟⠀⠀⢂⠡⢈⠠⠀⠂⢀⠴⣋⠶⣳⡜⢧⣛⢦⡛⣴⠰⣿⡏⠸⠘⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠠⠐⠀⠀
⡳⣜⢡⢋⣴⣎⢠⠙⡀⣸⣦⡠⢀⡄⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠡⠄⡀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠰⠻⢀⡳⠜⣌⢫⢼⡛⠡⠀⠁⡀⢀⡀⠄⠡⢀⠱⠈⠀⢀⠀⡗⣧⠀⠀⠀⡀⠐⢈⠀⠁⠠⠀⠁⢂⠀⠠⠁⢀⠂⠐⠀⡀⠄⣰⡟⠀⠀⢄⠠⢀⠰⠲⠌⠙⠰⠚⠱⠞⠱⣎⠷⣩⠮⠝⠊⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠐⠀⢀⠐⠀
⣿⣆⣣⣾⣿⣟⣗⡀⣱⣿⣛⣷⠈⡐⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⡅⠂⡖⣶⢢⠘⠽⠤⠖⠲⢙⠒⡋⠂⠎⠃⣌⢲⡀⠁⠐⠂⠐⠈⠁⠈⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⣟⠲⣄⠈⢀⠀⠐⠀⡀⠀⠁⠂⠁⡀⠂⠀⢈⠀⠠⠁⠀⠄⣰⡟⠠⠄⠈⠀⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠑⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⢀⠂⠀⠀
⣿⣿⢿⣿⣹⢾⣿⢿⣿⠷⠋⠁⣀⣁⢃⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⡤⠥⠴⢒⢚⠪⢍⠩⢍⠫⠙⠭⣉⡀⠀⠀⠣⢐⡂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⢀⣏⢳⢥⢳⣀⠀⠂⠁⢀⠁⠀⠀⡁⠀⠂⠀⣀⣤⠐⠀⠁⣰⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠄⠁
⡟⣿⣿⠟⠘⢿⣽⣿⣻⠄⢩⢱⠊⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢴⣺⣉⣀⣂⣁⣉⣂⣦⣥⣬⢤⠖⣖⡻⠽⣍⢻⣀⠀⡸⢘⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡘⢧⢞⣣⢎⡳⣄⠈⢀⠠⠈⡀⠐⠈⣠⣼⣿⠟⠀⠀⣰⡟⠀⠠⢤⢤⢤⡲⠖⠲⠒⠎⢋⡙⡙⣉⠡⡄⢀⣾⣿⣿⡟⠻⠂⣢⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠁⢹⠢⡐⡃⢆⠙⠾⠃⠈⠤⠡⠤⠄⠈⠄⠀⠀⣸⠉⠑⡄⢸⣲⢹⣟⣯⢙⠚⢳⣒⢮⣈⠠⢹⡲⣝⡧⣏⠶⡁⠀⠴⠋⣨⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢮⠹⣎⠞⣦⢫⡵⣋⠳⣄⠀⡐⠀⠙⠛⠛⠉⠁⠀⠀⣰⠏⠀⠀⠰⡀⢆⢢⡐⢎⠥⣩⠜⡡⢆⡱⢌⡒⠴⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⠟⢿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠁
⠀⠀⢣⣾⣿⣦⡉⠔⠀⡒⢎⡱⢬⠹⡄⠂⠀⠀⢲⠀⠀⠙⠀⡧⣏⣷⣚⣿⠋⠸⣬⣓⠾⡅⢀⡷⣺⡜⣥⢫⠕⡆⠶⣫⠗⡘⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢨⠳⣮⣝⣦⠳⣚⡭⣛⣬⠳⣆⡀⠄⠂⢀⠂⠄⠁⣰⠏⠀⣠⡄⠱⠀⣆⢣⠜⢬⠒⣡⠚⡴⢁⠆⣣⢘⡱⢸⣯⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣞⣿⡧⡀⠀⢰⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀
⠀⠀⢘⣯⣟⣿⣿⣷⡄⢑⢎⡱⢪⡍⠇⠀⠀⠀⠘⡄⠀⠀⠀⠸⣱⠸⣟⡼⣧⢰⢧⠯⠾⠹⠶⢫⠵⣛⡼⣡⢛⠀⢳⢧⢃⠇⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠇⢛⣛⠻⠷⠶⠮⢵⣾⠉⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⢀⠂⣰⠏⠀⣰⠉⡇⠠⠃⢌⡒⡘⣂⠫⢔⡩⡐⢩⠘⡄⢣⠰⢸⣿⣿⡿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⢀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠈⠻⣾⣽⣻⢽⠟⢂⠠⠔⠆⣒⣤⣌⡀⠀⠀⠹⡀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣧⢻⢽⡷⡋⠡⠖⠚⠉⠀⠀⠁⠷⡸⣕⡋⠰⡈⢃⠌⠠⠌⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⢠⣠⣤⣶⣿⣽⣿⣿⡿⠷⠶⢒⣒⣲⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠏⠀⠀⢡⣴⣇⠠⢃⠐⠦⡑⢢⢍⢢⠱⢌⠡⢎⠰⣁⠚⡈⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⢉⣙⠛⠟⢋⣤⣶⠸⡿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂
⠀⠀⠀⠘⡈⠻⡽⢋⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠙⣄⠀⠀⠀⠱⢧⢻⡖⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⡀⢒⡜⢐⡡⠔⠁⠢⣡⣶⡀⠀⣀⣠⣴⣾⡿⠿⠛⢛⣉⣩⣥⢴⣲⣾⣏⣿⣽⣳⢷⢸⣶⡄⣰⠏⠀⠀⠢⢀⣿⠯⠐⠀⣈⠁⡉⠤⢤⠀⢣⠘⡆⠎⢆⠥⠚⡄⣟⣿⣿⣿⣇⣀⡹⠸⠻⠿⠿⠛⠂⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀
⠀⠀⠐⠀⢌⠡⢀⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠓⡀⠀⠈⠑⠦⣀⣀⣈⠫⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠞⠥⠛⡀⠎⡐⠤⠔⣠⠉⠞⡋⠤⢒⣛⣉⡭⣤⢶⣦⠀⣤⣿⣮⢷⣯⡟⠉⢦⠭⡑⢾⠁⠀⢘⠟⠐⠋⣴⠶⠛⠈⠋⣀⡐⢬⠱⠜⡬⢱⡉⢖⡂⢈⠦⠱⠘⠌⠒⠑⠀⠱⣻⡽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⢀⠠⠀
⠀⠈⢀⠀⠘⠇⣈⢩⣉⣩⣉⣉⢍⡩⢤⠰⠐⡊⣱⣥⡀⠠⠀⢠⣤⡰⠄⠇⠈⠂⢀⣠⢶⣭⢫⢯⠙⣡⠾⠹⠞⢽⡃⡶⣖⣾⣏⣿⢶⣏⣟⣻⢮⡷⣿⠉⢾⣝⣯⢾⡅⠀⠘⣺⠭⡌⣦⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣔⢊⢻⣦⠙⡬⡑⣥⢊⡕⡂⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣞⣷⢻⣭⢿⡿⣿⢯⣿⣻⡽⣟⡾⣟⡟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠄
⠀⠀⠂⡀⠐⠀⣾⣶⣷⣦⣷⣾⡶⠖⠰⠿⢟⡓⣈⠤⣆⠀⠌⠀⢿⡃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢉⣈⣀⢦⡀⢡⡲⢶⣀⠙⠀⢽⣟⢮⣟⢾⣻⠞⡩⣉⠻⣞⢯⠀⣡⣽⢾⡟⣟⣦⣍⣃⣛⣠⣟⡷⣶⠆⠁⠄⠀⠀⢠⢯⣽⣦⡡⠙⢷⡔⢑⢢⢃⣎⡱⠠⢁⢀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠈⠙⠷⢿⣻⠛⠙⢫⢾⣻⡽⠿⠛⡉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠠⠀
⠀⠈⠠⠀⠄⠘⡰⢐⠤⣒⡐⢢⡔⠆⢮⡑⣎⠂⠈⡳⢌⠀⠒⠣⠌⣁⢀⠀⠀⠁⡀⢠⢿⡞⣥⢗⡺⠄⠙⠏⠀⠀⠀⢈⠍⠻⣞⣻⠇⡎⡴⣩⢇⡏⢠⡆⣦⣌⡙⢛⣋⣅⠠⠰⡷⣟⡾⣿⠽⡧⢀⠀⢠⡀⡜⣨⠳⣮⡻⣎⠈⠻⣦⡃⠋⣀⢤⠀⠂⠄⠂⢄⠁⠂⠀⠀⠀⣁⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⣀⣭⠁⢀⠀⡈⠇⠀⡀⢀⠠⠐⠀⠠⠁
⢠⡁⣆⡰⣠⡀⠧⡙⠲⢤⡙⠦⣍⠀⢐⠺⣔⠣⣤⢹⡘⡆⠀⠐⣈⣀⣂⣅⡒⣐⣠⣀⠙⢾⣱⢾⣁⠀⢒⣀⣂⣐⣊⣁⢂⣀⠹⣾⣇⠳⠼⣡⢾⣳⣄⡁⠹⠿⠇⠸⠿⢋⣠⢶⣟⣾⣽⡡⣋⡷⠈⢛⠿⠇⠃⣃⢖⡙⢷⡟⠓⠁⠘⠷⠌⠚⢀⠄⣠⡘⣀⣂⢌⣠⠥⡴⢈⣀⣀⣠⠁⠀⣠⣤⣶⣴⣤⣤⣤⣀⠒⠀⠤⣐⣠⢂⣡⢂⣁⢌
⢱⢫⠵⡹⢖⡃⠵⣈⢓⢦⡙⠲⣌⠉⢪⡱⣌⠳⡌⠳⣘⠆⢹⠀⡸⢇⠾⣌⠿⡜⡧⠉⠶⠯⠼⠦⠓⢋⣠⣈⠳⢞⡱⢯⡽⡜⠃⣽⣞⢷⣾⣽⣳⡟⣾⡽⣻⢷⣖⣢⣟⣿⣞⣿⠮⠷⠚⠛⣉⠤⡚⡭⣜⡃⢸⢀⠫⢖⠤⡱⣀⣾⢦⡂⡠⣤⡙⡄⢳⣩⢓⡹⣊⣓⢏⡝⣫⢜⡣⢉⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⡿⣟⡷⠆⢁⢧⣫⡜⡭⢎⡽
⢂⠧⡓⣍⠖⣍⠲⡡⢎⡢⢱⡙⡌⢦⣀⠘⠌⢃⠰⣰⢉⡖⠀⡬⢍⣍⠫⣜⣩⠉⣴⣲⣲⣖⣒⡶⢯⠏⠶⠊⠃⣈⠡⡴⡄⢌⣶⠟⣉⠻⣎⣷⡍⢋⡉⢛⠛⠛⠒⢋⠙⡡⠤⢄⡆⠐⢯⡱⠎⠧⡝⣲⢡⡝⠀⡌⠎⣍⢲⡁⠈⠫⣏⣷⣄⠊⠻⡄⠰⠰⢎⡔⣣⠜⡪⢴⠱⠎⣠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣯⣷⣿⣾⣫⣭⠋⢠⡜⡜⠦⡖⡼⣘⠧⣜
⢨⢃⠷⣨⠳⡜⠀⡱⢨⡑⢣⠜⣙⠦⢙⡒⣜⠣⠓⣁⣭⡶⢠⣤⣶⣶⣶⣶⣦⣤⣤⣍⣁⠀⠠⢐⡀⣌⡀⢖⢪⡱⠀⠁⢣⠌⠻⠦⠥⠾⠛⢃⠐⢣⢔⡒⢊⠳⡘⠎⡅⠲⢍⠓⣜⢣⠄⠁⠠⠜⡥⠓⠦⡍⡇⠰⠩⣌⠣⠜⣄⠄⡘⠋⠛⣠⡐⠥⢘⡍⢮⡜⢦⠹⢥⢣⠏⣰⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣯⣟⣿⡳⣯⠁⡘⢦⠹⡸⣑⢎⡱⢊⡓⣬
⢠⢋⡜⣂⠳⣘⠃⢱⣧⣭⣥⣭⣄⢀⣀⣵⣶⠾⢟⡛⣍⠒⡀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡦⠌⠐⠀⣜⢢⡓⢦⠲⣬⡙⢶⠀⠐⣃⠸⡜⠌⡅⢊⠜⠭⣒⠱⠎⡔⠫⢎⠸⠤⠭⡜⠤⢏⠭⠔⢫⢅⡓⠜⡄⠑⢢⡙⡜⢢⡙⣒⠬⠻⣵⠻⣎⠀⠏⡖⣘⠦⢛⢬⠃⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣾⣷⣿⣯⢿⠃⢠⠉⠖⡩⠱⠌⠦⣑⢃⠞⢰
⢌⡣⠞⣌⢇⢣⢣⠐⠤⠩⠩⠭⠍⢠⠳⠐⠦⣙⣂⣭⣴⡟⣱⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⣾⣶⣌⠒⢙⡎⠳⡆⡝⢣⢄⠸⡌⢧⡙⠥⣽⢫⣎⠳⣤⠧⡜⣌⠱⣈⠎⡥⢓⠬⣙⡌⢎⡙⢆⠎⣌⠳⡘⠄⠱⡘⡔⣣⠒⡥⢎⡳⣈⠻⣽⠀⠣⡜⣄⠋⢈⠐⡐⠛⠻⠿⠽⣾⣿⣿⣻⣿⣾⢾⣿⠀⠢⣉⠜⡡⢃⠎⡑⢄⠪⡘⠤
⢬⡑⡏⢜⡊⠥⢊⡄⠹⣷⣶⣶⣶⣶⠖⢻⣿⠿⠟⠋⢩⣶⣿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡶⢠⣤⣻⣿⣷⣄⠘⠡⢎⡑⠎⠬⡑⡜⢂⡜⠢⣗⡳⢬⠹⡔⢳⡙⣊⢇⠰⢊⠔⡡⢊⠤⡐⢆⡘⠢⡑⠢⢁⠓⡌⡂⠑⠐⠃⠉⠈⠀⠀⠁⠁⠉⠀⠱⢐⢢⠁⠢⡍⡄⣯⣽⡆⠠⠤⣀⠄⣉⠉⢉⠙⠃⠀⠛⠤⠚⡔⢃⠚⣐⠊⡔⣡⢊
⠤⠳⡌⢣⠝⡌⠧⠜⡑⢀⣮⣭⣭⣤⣤⠀⠶⢺⣿⣷⡈⡙⠃⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⡅⣌⡛⣿⣿⣷⣹⣷⡄⠱⡈⠭⡑⢌⡒⠡⠆⡵⠎⢧⣍⡚⡍⢦⡱⢡⠎⡜⠨⢆⠥⣩⠒⠱⢌⣦⣡⣉⣁⠉⠒⠴⣡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢤⠒⠀⠓⠸⠐⠶⠤⢄⡃⠧⣐⠩⠤⡉⠆⡐⠈⡔⠈⢆⠩⢌⠬⡑⡌⠒⣌⠰⢠
⠰⠡⡌⡡⢎⡰⢡⠋⣠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢛⠀⡛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡿⣿⣦⠘⠤⡉⢆⠬⠱⡘⣼⢺⡱⢆⡩⡘⢆⡣⢏⠰⣈⠕⡊⠂⣠⣶⣿⢿⣾⣿⢿⠿⣛⣷⠦⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠣⣍⠣⡓⠆⠀⢀⠀⠀⠈⠁⠈⠑⠒⠉⠂⠄⠃⠀⣘⠨⡘⢌⠢⡑⢌⠱⡈⠜⡠
⢌⠣⣌⠱⣂⣑⠂⠰⢣⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⢘⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣳⡿⣇⠀⡱⢈⠆⡓⢌⡷⠀⡱⢋⡆⠘⣬⡑⡇⡜⣤⠊⣠⣾⣿⣟⣿⣿⣾⣿⠃⣾⣿⣿⣅⠈⠑⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢢⠱⣈⠆⠀⡀⠀⠀⡁⠂⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠀⡒⠤⣃⠱⢊⠥⡘⠤⢃⠜⡡⢒
⡂⢗⢢⠓⡖⠎⢰⣦⡈⢣⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠋⢀⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠸⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢷⣿⣽⡆⠐⡁⠎⡔⢪⡝⣧⡙⠧⠒⢘⢠⢹⠐⡰⠀⣴⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣆⢻⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⢆⠱⢨⠀⠀⡐⢀⠐⠠⠈⠄⠀⠡⠐⠈⠀⠰⡑⢊⠔⡩⠘⠤⠣⡑⢪⠘⡔⢨
⠐⡌⢢⠑⡌⠀⣿⣶⠶⠀⠁⣾⣿⣿⠛⢿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠍⡀⢶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣶⠁⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣾⢯⡿⣿⡀⡁⢎⠰⡹⡆⠲⣶⣶⡿⠃⡆⢯⠐⠁⣸⣽⣷⣿⣿⣾⣷⣿⠁⠻⣿⣷⣍⡃⠈⢟⣴⣿⣿⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠃⢎⠰⢡⠀⠀⠄⡀⠈⠀⠂⠀⢀⠐⡀⠠⠀⠰⠘⠤⢊⠔⡩⢂⠕⡌⢢⢘⡐⢢
⠐⡄⢣⠘⡐⢰⣿⣿⣿⠿⠄⠙⣴⣿⣷⣶⣤⣬⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⠉⠈⢻⣿⣿⣿⡿⣵⠂⠰⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡾⠉⠓⢻⡇⠐⡌⠲⣭⢽⡠⠙⠛⡡⢜⡰⡃⠜⠀⣿⣽⣾⣿⣿⣽⠙⠻⢦⣶⣿⡿⣿⣷⣴⣾⣿⡿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⢀⠩⢂⡍⢢⡐⠤⡀⠀⠐⠠⠀⠌⠀⡀⠀⠄⠀⠣⡉⢆⡡⢊⠔⡡⢂⠜⡠⠒⡌⠰
⠰⡈⠦⡉⠄⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠄⠋⣴⣿⣿⣿⠏⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠀⠘⣿⡿⠋⢸⣯⡔⠰⣮⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣽⢶⡄⠈⢿⠀⠂⢭⢎⡳⡌⢯⡱⣙⠦⣱⠃⢨⠀⡿⠞⢻⡿⣿⣻⡀⠳⠶⠬⣍⣛⡛⠻⠿⠿⠟⣟⣿⣻⠀⡡⠃⠀⡀⠆⢒⠈⠰⠁⠀⠀⡄⢃⠜⡀⠀⠂⢁⠀⠂⠀⠔⢂⠔⡡⠒⡄⢒⠡⡘⢄⠡⢊⠔⡡⢘⠰
⠠⡑⢢⠑⡂⢸⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣻⠄⢋⣼⣿⣿⡄⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡿⠋⣠⠀⣾⣟⣡⡀⣮⣽⣿⣿⣿⣟⡷⣯⡿⣿⣲⣤⠀⢐⡪⢏⡳⡙⢦⠓⡍⢞⡄⠈⠆⡄⠃⣠⡼⣿⣟⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠛⢃⣶⣿⡿⡿⠀⡐⢁⠢⡑⡈⢆⠩⠄⡀⢠⠑⡌⠢⣘⠀⠀⠡⠀⠂⠀⠘⡌⢢⠘⠐⠁⠘⢠⠃⠜⡠⢃⡌⠢⢑⠌⢒
⠠⡑⢢⠑⠤⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠧⠈⢟⣹⣿⣷⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠛⢋⣠⣾⣿⠀⡏⣿⡟⡂⠨⣭⣿⣿⣿⡽⣟⡷⣿⣳⢿⣯⠀⠌⡿⣹⠴⣙⢦⡹⢜⢢⡙⢠⠀⣀⠈⢷⣻⣮⡻⣿⣿⡀⢀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣷⣿⠃⠠⠌⡌⢆⠱⡈⢆⠱⠀⠀⢀⠣⣘⠰⠄⠀⠠⠁⠐⠀⠁⠈⠔⠡⣉⠀⠄⢪⠐⡘⠌⡔⡁⠦⠑⡌⡘⠤
⠠⡑⢢⠘⡰⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⡿⠂⠹⢛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠏⢉⣠⣶⣿⣿⣿⡟⢀⣿⣿⣿⡟⡀⠩⣽⣿⡿⣽⣿⡽⣷⢯⣟⡇⠀⢂⢷⡹⢦⠱⢎⡔⣋⠶⢉⠰⡈⠔⡠⠈⢳⣭⢿⣮⣝⣷⠀⠳⣹⠦⠄⣠⣮⣿⣗⡿⠃⢀⡘⠤⡑⠌⣂⠱⡈⢆⡑⢂⠀⠃⠦⠑⠂⠀⠐⡈⠐⠀⠀⠉⠄⠃⠀⠀⠌⡄⢡⠘⡈⠄⠄⠡⠊⠄⡑⢈
⠠⡑⢌⠢⡑⢂⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢗⠰⠟⡛⠛⠟⠋⢉⣠⣤⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣾⡗⠀⢭⣽⣿⢿⣭⣟⣯⢿⡽⠀⡘⣀⠢⡹⠌⠓⠉⡈⢁⠙⠀⠣⠌⣂⠑⠢⠄⠙⠻⣮⣟⡾⣶⣤⣁⣥⣞⡷⣯⡽⠎⠁⠀⠂⠒⠐⠁⣈⣀⣡⣤⣤⣮⣥⣶⣤⣤⠐⠀⠀⡁⠠⠐⠈⠀⢃⠒⠤⡉⠜⡰⢈⠆⡘⠤⡉⠌⡅⢣⠘⡰⢈
⠠⡑⠊⡔⠡⢊⠀⢿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣷⠀⡾⢿⣦⡈⠻⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡛⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡇⠀⢩⣽⣻⣻⣽⡾⠻⠃⠀⠥⠠⠑⠀⡠⠈⠠⠀⠠⠈⠐⡀⠁⠀⣉⡑⠈⠱⢀⡈⠑⣟⣷⣻⢏⠻⣞⣿⣻⠀⢠⠊⠀⣠⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⢛⣩⡄⠀⠠⢀⠁⠄⠀⠀⡅⢊⠤⡑⠌⡄⢡⠊⠔⡡⢘⡐⠌⡄⢣⠐⢌
⠐⣀⠃⡌⠱⡈⠆⠈⢱⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣶⣀⠘⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣫⢿⣷⡷⠀⢠⣴⣿⣿⠅⠀⠈⠹⠤⡄⠒⠠⠀⠂⠓⡈⠑⢊⠀⢀⠊⡐⢀⠈⢱⢢⠀⠀⠀⣯⡿⣿⣬⢱⣿⠛⣿⠀⠂⣀⠠⣙⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣉⣩⣭⣤⣶⣾⣟⣿⣧⠀⠐⢀⡀⠀⠀⠘⡄⢃⢂⠱⡈⠔⡁⢎⢂⡑⠢⠘⠰⠈⠤⢉⠰
⠐⡄⠣⢌⠱⡈⢌⠱⡀⢸⢿⣿⣷⣦⠈⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣄⣉⠙⠋⣁⣤⣿⣿⡿⣟⣿⠾⣽⣻⣞⣷⣷⠂⠠⣶⣿⠁⠐⠀⠂⢸⠜⢀⠂⡡⠑⢂⠔⡡⢂⠘⡄⢢⠁⡌⠀⢸⡒⠠⠁⠀⠉⢀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢐⠠⠀⣿⡻⠿⠻⣿⣿⣏⢉⠙⣿⣿⣾⢿⣾⣿⡀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⢨⠐⠌⣂⠱⢈⠆⡑⢂⠆⢌⡡⠉⢆⠩⢄⠣⢐
⠐⡈⠅⡌⢆⠱⣈⠒⡰⢀⠙⢿⣶⡍⢨⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣳⣿⣟⣯⡿⢷⣻⣞⣯⣷⣻⡆⡐⠀⡀⢈⠠⠁⢎⡼⢀⠘⢠⠑⡈⠀⢀⠌⡰⢐⠠⢁⢈⠀⣣⠜⠠⢀⠀⠀⠄⠂⠄⠡⠘⣩⠀⠡⢀⠣⠄⢸⡇⠀⠟⢻⣿⣉⡉⠉⣿⣷⣯⣿⣷⡿⡇⠀⠀⠄⠂⢀⠂⡜⠰⡀⠦⢁⠎⡰⠡⢌⠢⡐⡉⢆⠒⢌⠒⣈
⠠⢁⠒⡈⠆⠒⠤⡑⢄⠃⢆⡀⠉⠁⣊⣽⡿⣽⣻⣞⣷⣻⣽⣳⣯⡿⣽⣻⣽⣯⢿⣭⣿⢾⣽⢯⡷⣟⡾⣯⠏⠈⢀⠤⠁⠠⢀⠁⢎⠴⢀⠊⠄⢢⠁⠈⢄⠒⡐⠀⠐⣈⠰⠀⡥⠆⡐⠠⡀⠀⠈⡐⠈⠄⠡⠄⠠⠀⢀⠃⠆⠘⣿⢿⣄⣼⣿⣿⣷⢶⣿⢟⣯⣿⣾⢿⣿⠀⠀⠄⠐⡌⠰⡈⢆⠱⣀⠣⠌⡄⢃⠆⡰⢁⠔⡈⠆⡌⢢⠐
⠐⢂⠡⢘⠠⣉⠐⡈⢄⠊⡄⡈⠆⣀⠉⠛⢾⣿⡽⣟⣷⢿⣳⣯⢷⡿⣽⣳⣟⣾⢿⣽⣳⣯⣟⣯⣟⡿⠋⢁⠠⡘⠤⠀⠁⠂⢀⠂⡜⠼⢀⠨⡐⠡⣀⠘⡠⠌⡐⢂⠰⡀⠃⢀⠖⡃⠄⠐⠀⠠⠄⠀⠐⠠⠀⠀⡀⢂⠌⡘⠰⠀⣏⣟⣿⡿⠩⠩⠔⠂⢀⠉⠻⣽⡿⣿⣞⠀⠀⢡⠀⠠⠑⡈⠄⡁⢂⠘⡐⠄⠣⠌⠰⠁⡌⢢⠑⡈⢆⠘
⢀⠃⡂⢅⠒⡄⢃⡘⠄⢃⡐⠡⠌⣀⠒⡠⠄⡈⠙⠻⠯⣿⣻⣽⡿⣿⣻⢿⣞⡿⣯⣿⢽⠾⠛⠋⢁⠀⠄⠀⠣⠘⠀⠀⠀⢈⠠⠀⡜⡱⢀⢂⠑⠰⣀⠣⠐⠢⠑⠌⠄⣁⠃⢈⢮⠁⠄⠌⠀⡀⢈⠐⠄⡀⠀⢠⠑⡨⢐⡁⢃⠆⢸⡼⣿⣏⠀⠀⠀⠔⣋⣤⣶⣿⢿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⢂⠀⠁⠀⠈⡔⢂⠒⡈⠌⡑⠌⢡⠃⢌⠢⠡⠘⡄⢊
⠀⠆⡡⢌⠂⡔⠡⠘⡌⢂⠌⡱⠈⡔⢂⠡⢒⢀⠣⡐⠠⡀⣀⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⢉⠁⡀⠄⣀⠒⡈⢆⡉⢢⠡⢄⠠⠠⠡⠀⢂⠠⠁⡜⡥⢀⠢⠌⡑⠠⢀⠉⢉⠈⣁⠰⢀⠃⢨⠲⢀⠂⡘⠐⡌⢂⡉⠢⠔⢀⠂⡜⡐⠢⡘⠄⢀⠀⡿⣼⣿⣆⣤⣶⣿⣟⣿⣯⡿⣿⣿⠞⠁⠀⠀⠣⢄⢀⠢⢑⠠⢃⡘⢄⠣⡘⠌⢢⠘⡠⢃⠅⢣⠘⢠
⢈⠂⡅⢢⠘⠤⡁⢣⠐⡌⢒⠠⢃⠔⡨⢐⠡⢊⠔⡡⢑⠰⡀⠃⠠⠘⠄⠣⠘⡄⠒⠡⢊⠄⠣⠌⠰⡈⠔⣈⠢⣁⠣⢁⠃⠀⠰⠀⠲⡅⠰⡐⢢⢁⠡⢂⠜⡠⠌⠄⠒⠌⠀⢮⡱⠀⠀⢂⠱⠈⠔⡠⢃⠀⠀⠁⠒⠄⡃⢌⠢⡀⠀⠘⠷⠿⠿⠷⠿⠿⠟⠛⠛⠉⢁⠀⢄⠂⡔⠩⠔⡊⢄⠣⠌⡒⠤⠘⡄⢢⠁⠎⡄⢣⠐⡡⠘⡄⢃⠢
⢀⠒⡄⢢⠁⢆⠡⠂⠥⣀⢃⠰⢈⡐⡐⢈⠰⢁⠀⠀⠀⠒⠀⡀⢂⠆⡰⠠⠄⠠⠄⡐⡀⣀⠠⠐⡀⡀⢀⠀⢀⠀⠁⠠⠈⠁⠀⠀⠓⠁⠀⠠⠀⠂⠀⠂⠐⠠⢂⠰⠀⠐⠀⠠⢠⠐⡌⢄⠢⣁⠢⡐⠄⢢⠐⠤⡈⡔⠰⡀⠆⡡⢄⠢⢄⠠⢄⠀⠠⣀⠂⡅⠀⠘⠠⠊⡔⢨⠐⡅⡊⢔⡈⢆⡘⠤⣁⠣⠌⠤⡉⢆⡘⠤⡘⢄⠣⠘⠤⠘
⢀⠒⡄⢢⠉⠆⡁⢎⠐⡀⠎⡠⠡⢄⡑⡈⢒⠨⡐⠠⠀⠀⡐⡈⢆⠰⣀⠱⢈⠡⡘⢠⠐⡄⢂⠱⢀⡘⢠⠁⠎⣈⢂⠡⡘⢐⡐⢢⠐⠄⢢⠐⡐⢂⠆⡀⠀⢄⠢⣀⠃⠆⡄⢃⢂⠔⡨⢄⠒⡠⢡⠘⡨⢄⠊⡄⠡⢌⢂⠱⠈⡔⠢⡘⠀⠉⠂⡈⠔⡠⢁⢢⠉⠀⣀⠒⡈⠤⢑⠠⡑⢂⡘⠤⣀⠣⢄⡘⢌⡐⢡⢂⡘⢄⠡⢊⠤⡉⢆⠩
⠀⠆⡄⠣⠌⡒⠡⢌⠢⠑⡌⡐⢡⠂⠤⡑⠨⢄⠡⢃⡑⢢⠑⣈⠂⡱⢀⠱⡈⢂⡑⢂⠱⡈⢄⠃⠆⡘⠤⢉⠒⠄⡌⠢⠑⡌⡐⢢⠉⡘⠄⢣⠘⠄⡊⠔⣈⢂⡑⢠⢉⠒⡈⠆⡉⢂⠅⢌⠢⢁⠆⠱⠐⡌⠂⡍⠒⡈⠆⠡⠃⡔⢡⠒⡠⠄⡠⢑⠨⡐⢡⠂⣉⠒⡠⢡⠘⢠⠃⢢⠑⣂⠘⡰⢀⢃⠢⠘⠤⠘⡄⢂⡘⠄⢃⡌⠒⡈⢆⠘
⢈⠂⡔⢡⠂⡅⠃⡌⢂⠱⢠⠑⢂⡉⠒⣈⠱⢈⠆⡡⢂⠅⣊⠄⠣⡐⠡⢂⡑⠂⡜⡀⢣⠐⠌⡘⠤⠑⡌⠂⡍⠒⡈⢅⠃⡔⠁⢆⠱⠈⡜⠠⢃⠜⡠⢃⠔⢢⠘⢄⠊⡔⢡⢊⠰⣁⠊⡄⠣⠌⡌⣁⠣⡐⠡⢌⡑⠨⢌⡁⢣⠘⢄⠢⡑⢌⠰⡁⢆⡑⢢⠑⡄⢣⠐⡡⢊⠤⡉⢂⠱⡀⢣⠐⡡⢂⠥⢉⠢⠑⡌⢢⠈⡜⠀⢆⡑⢌⢂⡘

new object-show osc object show inanimate insanity ii cute dot art text art ascii art

A LIFE OF DIVERSITY iii
(Autistic author)

"It's okay, Plankton," Sponge 
Bob said, his voice soothing. 
"We're just going for a walk. 
Nothing to worry about."

The three of them walked in 
silence for a while, the only 
sounds the lapping of the 
waves and the occasional 
squawk of a seagull. Karen 
could feel the tension, and 
she wondered what was going 
on inside his head.

As they neared the jellyfish fields 
Sponge Bob perked up. "Hey, 
Plankton, you remember jellyfishing
right?" He asked, his tone hopeful.

Plankton's antennae stopped the 
nervous twitching for a moment. 
"Jellyfishing," he murmured, the 
memory sparking a glimmer of 
interest. "Jellyfish sting."

Sponge Bob's smile grew wider. 
"Yeah, but it's fun, right?" He said
trying to keep the conversation 
light. Karen could see the effort 
in his eyes and felt a pang of guilt 
for ever thinking poorly of him.

"Jellyfish... fun," Plankton repeated, his 
voice still flat.

Sponge Bob looked at him, his smile fading 
slightly. "Yeah, jellyfishing's the best!" he said 
trying to keep the energy up. "Remember all 
the good times we had?"

Plankton nodded, his gaze distant. "Good 
times," he echoed.

Sponge Bob's smile faltered, and he shot a 
questioning glance at Karen. "Is everything ok 
with Plankton?" he asked, his voice tinged 
with concern.

Karen took and squeezed Plankton's 
hand. "Hold on, Sponge Bob," she said gently. 
"Plankton, can you find us a rock? A pretty 
sparkly rock."

Plankton's gaze snapped to hers, and she could 
see the gears turning in his head. He nodded, his 
antennae tilting slightly. "Find rock," he said, before 
going in the familiar jellyfish fields.

Sponge Bob watched him go, his expression a 
mix of confusion and concern. "Is Plankton ok
Karen?" he asked.

"He's just... different now," Karen said, voice 
tight with emotion. "He had an accident, and 
the doctor says 
he has acquired autism."

Sponge Bob's eyes went wide. "Hey I think 
I have that, too! But what does that mean 
for Plankton?" he asked, his voice filled with 
genuine concern.

"It means he's going to need some help," Karen 
said, her voice calm and measured. "He'll still be 
the same Plankton we know, but his brain works 
differently now."

Sponge Bob's eyes searched hers, trying 
to understand. "Different like how?"

Karen took a deep breath. "Well, he might repeat 
what we say," she began, watching Plankton as 
he picked up rocks and examined them. "It's 
called echolalia. It's a way for him to process 
language now."

Sponge Bob's eyes widened with understanding. 
"Oh, like a parrot!" he exclaimed, nodding.

Karen chuckled, despite the heaviness of the situation. 
"Sort of," she said, "but it's more than just repeating 
words. It's how he processes information now."

Sponge Bob watched Plankton, who had found a 
particularly shiny rock and was now examining it 
with intense focus. "What else, Karen?" he asked.

Karen took a deep breath, trying to explain as best 
she could. "Sometimes, Plankton might need more 
time to understand what people are saying to him."

Sponge Bob nodded, his eyes never leaving 
Plankton. "How might he act?"

Karen sighed, looking at the ocean. "Well, sometimes 
he might get overwhelmed by sounds, lights, or even 
textures," she said. "It's like his senses are on overload. 
Although he'll have it for the rest of his life, he can 
potentially improve his skills. It happened yesterday, 
I don't think you were working but Krabs hit Plankton's head.."

Sponge Bob's expression grew serious, and he nodded 
solemnly. "I'm really sorry to hear that, Karen," he said, 
his eyes filled with genuine empathy. "Plankton's always 
been pretty tough, but I won't let Mr. Krabs know."

Plankton returned with the sparkly rock, his gaze still a bit 
unfocused. "Pretty rock," he said, holding it out to Karen.

Karen took the rock. "Thank you, Plankton," she said, her 
voice filled with warmth.

"Good find," Sponge Bob added, giving him an 
encouraging thumbs-up.

The walk continued, yet a distant wail of a boat's horn 
created a symphony that seemed to overwhelm him. 
He stopped, his antennae flattening against his head, 
his eye wide with distress.

"Too loud," he murmured, his voice strained.


Karen noticed Plankton's agitation. They guided him 
to a nearby bench, and he sat, his arms wrapped 
tightly around himself, rocking back and forth.

"It's okay, Plankton," she soothed, her voice calm. 
"Just breathe, darling."

Plankton's gaze remained fixed on the horizon, his 
antennae quivering.

"What's wrong, Plankton?" SpongeBob asked, voice 
filled with concern.

Plankton didn't respond, his eye squeezed shut as 
he hummed a tune to himself.

Karen and Sponge Bob sat beside him, giving him 
space and waiting for the overwhelming sound to 
pass. After a few moments, the boat's horn ceased 
and Plankton's breathing began to even out. He looks up,  
gaze still slightly unfocused.

"Plankton ok now?" Sponge Bob asked, his voice gentle.

Karen nodded. "I think so," she said, watching Plankton's 
antennae slowly untangle from their protective pose. 

"Sounds can be really intense for him now."

Sponge Bob nodded solemnly. "We'll keep it down 
then," he said, his voice a whisper.

Karen smiled gratefully at him. "Thank you, Sponge 
Bob," she said. "It means a lot."

They sat for a few more moments, the sound of the 
waves crashing against the shore acting as a soothing 
lullaby for Plankton. Finally, he spoke up, his voice still 
flat. "Home now," he said, his eye still on the horizon.

Karen nodded. "Alright, let's go home," she said, her voice 
gentle.

"SpongeBob?" Plankton asks, wanting him to come with.

Sponge Bob looks to Karen, who nods with a grateful smile. 
"We'd love for you to come, Sponge Bob," she says. "We can 
all help each other understand."

Plankton's gaze immediately falls on a biology 
book that's been lying on the coffee table, half 
open to a page about jellyfish. His antennae start 
twitching rapidly, and he picks it up with a new
found interest.

"Look, Karen," he says, his voice filled with excitement 
as he points to a picture of a jellyfish. "Jellyfish."

Karen nods. "Yes, Plankton," she says gently. "That's a 
jellyfish."

Plankton opens the book wider, eye scanning the pages 
with a fervor that was almost palpable. His antennae 
quivered with excitement as he absorbed every piece of 
information he could find about jellyfish. It was as if he 
had found a new obsession, a puzzle to solve that could 
potentially drown out the cacophony of the world around 
him. "Jellyfish," he murmurs to himself, his eye scanning 
the text. "Jellyfish sting. Jellyfish pretty."

Sponge Bob's curiosity peaks, and he leans over to look 
at the page Plankton is fixated on. "Jellyfish, huh?" He 
says, his voice soft so as not to disturb Plankton's focus.

Karen nods. "It's like he's trying to make sense of everything 
again," she explains. "It's one of his special interests now."

Sponge Bob nods. 

Karen watches as Plankton traces the outline 
of a jellyfish with his hand. "It's called hyper
fixation," she explains. "It's when extremely 
focused on something to the point where it's 
almost all he can think about."

Sponge Bob nods thoughtfully. "Well, Plankton 
I see you like the book of jellyfish?"

Plankton nods, his antennae still quivering with 
excitement. "Jellyfish book," he murmurs, his eye 
never leaving the page.

Sponge Bob nods, a smile spreading 
across his face. "I can see you really 
love jellyfish, Plankton," he says, 
trying to keep the conversation flowing.

new a life of diversity jellyfishcore iii

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣶⣶⣦⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⠟⢋⠥⢀⣴⣾⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣥⣒⡲⢤⡙⢿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠛⠻⢶⣶⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⣿⣛⣹⣿⣤⣄⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣛⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣶⣿⠿⠟⠛⠛⢛⠉⠙⠛⠛⠿⢷⣦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠛⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⠟⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠿⣦⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⡿⠁⡰⠀⠀⢠⠃⡴⠀⠀⣠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠉⢿⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⡇⠐⠠⠒⣩⣤⠶⠶⠾⠿⢿⣷⠶⢤⣄⣀⠀⠂⠀⠄⠈⢻⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠁⣠⠞⠋⠁⣴⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⡐⠲⢌⠙⠻⣦⡁⠀⡐⢸⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡏⣼⢳⠃⠀⡁⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠻⡿⠞⠗⠀⠈⠻⣦⢢⣹⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣤⣴⣿⣧⠀⠀⠻⣿⡟⣸⠀⣸⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⡀⠰⠀⠂⢀⢸⡇⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⣾⡇⣿⠀⠌⡀⠧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⣷⣶⡶⠀⣐⢢⣼⣷⡿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣟⣲⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⢡⠟⠀⠄⠐⣠⣶⡄⠀⠀⠀⠉⢿⣿⡶⠀⠀⡝⠻⣿⡿⠶⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢾⡟⢸⣧⡀⠙⢶⣿⡟⢀⣀⣤⠤⢤⣄⢿⣷⠀⢃⡏⢰⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣠⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⣶⡆⢠⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡟⠶⠿⠻⠦⢀⠀⠄⢯⡠⢄⡘⢀⡆⣿⣿⣔⢸⠃⣼⣿⣿⣷⣶⣾⣶⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠻⠤⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠁⡇⠀⡂⠐⠠⢈⠐⡀⠳⣄⡼⢀⣾⣿⢣⢾⡘⠀⣿⣿⣿⣻⡝⣯⢫⡝⡞⣬⣿⣽⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣴⠿⠛⠛⠛⠿⢶⣄⡀⢸⡿⢰⠃⠀⠁⠌⡐⢀⣂⣄⣡⣤⣷⠿⠟⡁⢊⢰⡃⢀⣿⣿⣯⢳⡟⣖⡫⢼⣽⣿⣽⣾⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⡿⠃⡀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⣾⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢿⣾⡇⢸⠀⠠⠁⠂⠄⡈⢉⠉⡉⠉⠄⢂⡐⢠⠁⢊⡀⢸⣿⡿⣞⡽⣞⣭⡷⣫⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠋⠴⠾⠃
⠀⠀⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⡇⡎⠀⢀⠡⠈⡐⢀⠂⠌⠠⠁⡌⠠⠐⣀⠊⢼⠀⣽⣿⣟⣻⣾⣿⣿⣽⣿⢿⣷⣿⣻⢿⣿⣷⣦⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠈⠿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⡀⡿⢀⠠⢀⠡⢀⠂⠌⠠⢁⠂⠄⡁⠒⠤⢈⡇⢀⣿⣿⠾⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣞⣧⢟⡼⣹⡛⢿⡻⣿⣷⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⡇⠇⠀⡀⠂⠄⢂⠈⠄⡁⠂⠌⡐⠠⢁⠒⢠⠇⢸⣿⣗⣫⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣬⣳⢥⣛⣶⣻⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣧⡀⠘⠀⡐⠈⡀⠌⠐⠠⢁⠂⠄⡁⢂⠌⣸⠀⢾⣿⣼⡿⠏⠁⢻⣿⣟⢧⡟⡿⢮⡽⢧⡽⣾⣿⣿⢯⣿⠏⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣶⣿⡁⡝⣷⣆⠐⢀⠐⠠⠈⠄⡁⠂⠌⡐⠀⠆⡐⣸⠀⣾⡿⠛⠁⠀⢄⠀⢿⣯⡻⣼⡹⣧⣟⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⠟⢿⣿⡄⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⡏⠁⠈⢿⣇⠀⡈⠀⠁⠆⡀⠁⠆⡀⠁⠶⢀⡇⢰⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠸⣿⢷⣷⢿⣷⣿⣏⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠉⠀⣀⡶⣿⣿⡀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠺⣿⣿⡟⠀⠐⡀⠙⣷⣤⠁⠌⠠⢀⠁⠂⠄⡑⠠⢂⡇⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠠⠂⠠⠀⣿⣿⣽⡿⣯⣷⣿⣿⢿⠋⢁⣠⣴⠻⣥⣷⣾⡿⠃⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠟⡑⠀⠄⠠⠁⡈⠹⣿⣦⡁⠄⡈⠐⢂⠰⠑⢸⡇⢾⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣯⣿⣿⡿⠋⠁⣠⡴⣯⣳⣾⣿⠿⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⢀⡇⠈⡀⠂⠁⠄⢂⠀⡙⠻⣶⣤⣁⠂⠆⣁⢺⠁⣿⣷⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣺⣿⣿⠟⠛⠁⠀⣸⣿⣷⣿⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣯⢸⡅⠂⢀⠡⠈⡐⠀⠂⠄⡁⢈⠙⠻⣷⣶⣄⣚⢸⣿⡿⣿⣿⣦⣄⠀⠀⢀⣿⠻⠁⢠⡟⣀⣾⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⣸⠀⠐⠠⢀⠡⠀⠌⡐⠠⠐⠠⢈⠐⠠⠨⢙⡛⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⢃⣴⣋⣾⣿⠟⠛⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣦⣄⡀⠀⣿⠁⣏⠠⢈⠐⠠⠐⠈⠄⡐⠠⢁⠂⠄⡈⡆⠡⢸⠀⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⣠⢶⣻⣾⠿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⠏⠉⠛⠻⢷⣿⡆⢣⠐⢀⠂⠁⠄⡁⢂⠐⡀⠂⠌⡐⢠⠐⢡⡞⢸⣿⣿⣿⡾⠟⢀⡴⣿⣽⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⣿⣮⡆⠠⢈⠐⠠⠐⡀⠂⠄⡁⢂⠐⡄⠌⣰⠃⣸⣿⡿⠋⣀⣴⣯⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣌⢻⣧⠀⠌⠠⢁⠐⢈⠐⡀⢂⢂⢐⡼⢁⣼⡿⠋⣠⣶⣿⣿⠿⠿⢶⣶⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣦⡙⠦⣌⡐⠠⠈⠄⢂⣐⣤⠶⢋⣠⣾⠋⣠⢾⣽⣿⣯⣭⠓⣄⠂⢸⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠠⣿⣿⣿⣶⣤⣄⠈⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣶⣤⣍⣉⠉⠉⣉⣁⣤⣴⡾⠋⣠⣞⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣼⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠈⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠛⠿⠿⠛⣿⡟⠻⣿⣶⣭⣿⡿⣿⡛⠉⠁⠈⢻⣦⣌⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠛⠛⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡗⠀⠈⠙⡿⠛⠀⢹⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣴⡀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⣷⣄⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀⢰⣿⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⡏⣿⡆⠀⣼⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⣿⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢼⣿⡿⠁⠘⣿⣧⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠛⠁⠀⠀⠈⠙⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠻⣷⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣶⣶⡄⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣠⣼⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠛⠿⠿⠿⠟⠃⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠛⠛⠋⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new bfdi bfb tpot bfdia ii III fan testtube FANTUBE dot art text art ascii art

A LIFE OF DIVERSITY ii
(Autistic author)

The drive back 
to the Chum 
Bucket was quiet, 
the only sound the 
hum of the car engine 
and the occasional 
splash of a jellyfish 
passing by. Karen 
gripped the steering 
wheel tightly, her 
knuckles white with 
tension. She glanced 
over at Plankton in the 
passenger seat, his eye 
glazed over and staring 
out the window.

"You ok?" she asked 
tentatively.

Plankton nodded, his gaze 
still fixed outside the car window.

"Everything looks the same, but 
feeling... different."

"You're going to be ok," she said. 
"We'll get through this."

By the time Karen pulls up in the 
driveway, Plankton had fallen asleep, his 
head lolling against the car window. 
She gently lifts him out of the car and 
carries him into their bedroom, laying 
him down with care. As she watches 
him sleep, she whispers, "We'll get through 
this."

The next day dawns with the promise of a 
new challenge. Karen wakes up to the 
sight of Plankton, obsessing with the pattern 
of the floor tiles.

"You ok?" Karen asked, voice soft.

Plankton looked up, his 
gaze slightly unfocused. 
"The floor," he said, his 
voice still quiet.

"What, the floor?" Karen asked.

"The floor," Plankton repeated.

"What about it?" Karen asked.

Plankton's gaze remained fixed 
on the tiles. "Plankton not same, 
Plankton different," he murmured.

Karen sat down beside him. "How 
are you feeling?" 

"Plankton feel... weird," he said, antennae 
drooping slightly. "Things to loud. Things 
to bright." He paused, looking at her with 
a flicker of his old mischief. "But Plankton 
still love Krabby Patty."

Karen couldn't help but chuckle through tears. 
"I know you do, sweetie," she said, her voice 
warm with love. "But maybe it's time we focus 
on something else for a while."

Plankton nodded slowly, gaze still on the floor. 
"Plankton... try," he murmured, fidgeting nervously.

"Do you want for breakfast, Plankton?"

Plankton's eye didn't leave the floor.

Karen tries asking again. "Does Plankton wanna eat?"

Plankton nods, his gaze finally shifting from the floor 
to meet hers. "Hungry," he said, his voice monotone 
and detached.

Karen sighs and heads to the kitchen. She could 
feel the weight of the new reality settling on her 
shoulders, but she was determined to make things 
work.

As she flipped through the recipe book, Plankton's 
voice, distant yet clear, floated through the air. 
"Plankton... Plankton different," he said to himself, 
gaze still locked onto the floor. Karen knew he was 
trying to process his new sense of self.

"Plankton still smart," he murmured, as if reassuring 
himself. "But Plankton... not same." He paused, tiny body 
trembling slightly. "Plankton think to loud. Plankton hear 
to much." The world had become a symphony of 
overwhelming stimuli, each sound and light a crescendo 
that pounded against his newfound sensitivity.

Karen looked up from her cooking with empathy. "It's ok 
Plankton," she said gently. "We'll learn to adapt. Maybe 
we can make some changes around here to help you 
feel more comfortable."

Plankton nodded, but doubt remained. "Plankton... 
not know," he said, his voice filled with uncertainty. 
"What if Plankton mess up?"

Karen set the frying pan aside and knelt down 
beside him, taking his hands in hers. "You won't," 
she said firmly. "We'll face this together. I'll always 
be here to help you, no matter what."

Plankton nodded, his gaze finally shifting from the 
floor to meet hers. "Thank Karen," he said, voice 
a little clearer.

"The chumbalaya is ready." She says, serving him 
his favorite chum dish.

Plankton looks up from the floor, his gaze lingering 
on the plate before him. "Plankton eat now?" he asks, 
his voice still distant.

"Yes, sweetie," Karen says with a smile, pushing the 
plate closer to him. "Eat your breakfast."

"Eat breakfast," Plankton parrots back, his tone flat. 
He picks up a spoon and stares at it, his hand 
shaking slightly. The simple task of bringing it to 
his mouth seems daunting under the weight of his 
new reality.

Karen's smile falters a little 
but she keeps the conversation 
going. "It's a beautiful day out
side, Plankton. Would 
you like to go for a walk?"

"Walk outside," Plankton repeats
echoing the monotone rhythm 
of hers. He stands up, his 
movements stiff and deliberate 
as if he's not quite sure of his 
body's new limitations.

"Oh I meant after finishing breakfast," 
Karen says.

"Walk after breakfast," Plankton echoes.

Karen nods encouragingly. "Yes, after 
you eat." She watches as he carefully 
brings the spoon to his mouth, his 
movements tentative and slow. Each 
bite is a victory, a declaration of normalcy 
in a world that had suddenly become any
thing but.

"Good boy," she says, voice filled with pride. 
Plankton looks up, his eye searching hers. 
"Good boy," he repeats, his voice a mirror of 
hers, but the words don't quite fit. Karen 
noticed how he just repeated the phrase she's 
said. It's called echolalia, a trait often seen in 
those with autism, and it's something they're 
going to have to navigate together. She 
decides to keep her words positive and 
encouraging, hoping it'll help him feel more 
at ease. "Yes, let's go for a walk," she confirms.

They step outside into the vibrant world of Bikini 
Bottom, and they start their slow stroll down the 
boardwalk.

The sun was shining, casting a warm glow over the 
coral reefs and the colorful fish swimming by. The 
smell of the ocean was a soothing balm to Karen's 
frayed nerves, and she hoped it would have the same 
effect on Plankton. He walked beside her, his steps 
halting and unsure, his antennae twitching at every 
new sound.

As they approached the boardwalk, they saw a familiar 
figure in the distance. "Look, Plankton," Karen said, her 
voice a mix of excitement and trepidation, "it's SpongeBob."

Plankton's antennae shot up, and his eye widened. "Sponge... 
Bob," he murmured, recognizing him.

Karen took a deep breath and tightened her grip 
on Plankton's hand. She knew SpongeBob had 
a heart of gold, but she also knew he could be 
potentially overwhelming.

As they approached, Sponge Bob spotted them 
and waved enthusiastically. "Hi, Karen! Hi, Plankton!" 
His voice was a welcome sound in the quiet morning 
and Karen braced herself for whatever would come next.

"Hi, Sponge Bob," she says.

Sponge Bob's face lit up. "Oh boy, Plankton! What's shakin'?"

Plankton stiffened, antennae quivering as he tried to process 
the sudden influx of sensory input. "Sponge Bob," he said 
slowly, his voice measured and careful. "Plankton... walk."

Sponge Bob looked from Karen to Plankton, his expression 
growing concerned. "Is everything ok, Plankton?" he asked, 
eyes full of genuine care. "You seem a bit... off your game to
day."

Plankton stared at him, composing response.

"Walk," Plankton repeated. "Plankton walk."

Sponge Bob looked confused but nodded, his eyes filled with 
concern. "Ok Plankton," he said gently. "Would you like to walk 
with me?"

Plankton's antennae twitched 
and he nodded. "Walk with Sponge 
Bob," he agreed, his 
voice still monotone.

Sponge Bob took Plankton's 
other hand, and together, the 
three of them began their 
leisurely stroll 
along the boardwalk. 

new POV Karen a life of diversity plankarenbob ii

AUTISM IN THE PLANKTON FAMILY iii


(Autistic author)



Karen picked him up, and carried
his limp form to his bed. She
stood there for a moment, watching
his chest rise and fall. The
snores grew quieter as sleep
consumed him.

The weight of what had just
happened settled on her shoulders.

Karen lay him down gently. She
tucked him in, his antennae 
resting against the pillow.

The room was quiet except for
his soft snores, a stark contrast
to the chaos that had filled it
moments before. Karen sat by his
side, her hand on his arm.

After a few moments, she
stood up and walked to the door,
closing it gently behind her. She
found Hanna in the living room,
her eyes red-rimmed and worried.

"Hanna, I need to talk to you,"
Karen said, her voice firm but not
accusing. Hanna looked up, her
expression hopeful for guidance.

Karen sat beside her, her eyes
on her own hands, which were
fidgeting in her lap. "Plankton's
been through a lot," she began, her
voice measured. "He's different now."

Hanna nodded, her eyes wide
with unspoken questions.

"Still coming to terms with it but you're
just fine. It's a rarity, yet he'll be fine."

"I guess I'll head out. I never meant 
to cause Plankton distress."

Karen nodded, her eyes still on her
fidgeting hands. "Thank you for
understanding. I'm pretty sure he
knows you didn't mean to, but I
can still tell him when he wakes up."

Hanna left, and Karen went back
to the bedroom.
Plankton was still asleep, his
breathing steady and peaceful.

Karen sat by the bed.

Plankton's snores were the 
only sound in the room, a 
gentle reminder of the peace 
that sleep brought him from 
his tumultuous world of 
heightened senses.

Karen took a deep breath, 
her thoughts racing. This was 
their new normal, a dance 
of understanding and patience 
they would have to learn.

When Plankton next woke up,
his eye searched the room, 
his antennae twitching slightly.
He looked over to find Karen
sitting in a chair beside the bed,
her gaze on him.

"Hi," she said, her voice gentle.
He sat up slowly, the fabric
of the bed rustling beneath
his weight.

"How are you feeling?" Karen's
concern was palpable, her eyes
scanning his face for any signs
of distress. Plankton took a
deep breath, trying to organize
his thoughts. Karen's presence
was a balm to his soul, her
understanding a lifeline in the
storm of sensory input.

"Where's Hanna?"

Karen sighed, her gaze never leaving
his face. "She left, sweetie. You were
a bit...overwhelmed."

Plankton nodded, his antennae
twitching with the memory of the
sensory assault.

"It's okay," Karen assured him, her
voice a soft whisper. "She just
didn't understand, and felt bad
for the way she treated you."

Plankton nodded, his antennae
still. The room was quiet, a stark
contrast to the chaos from before.
He took a moment to collect himself,
his thoughts racing.

"Sorry," he murmured, his voice
barely a whisper. Karen reached out
and took his hand, her grip firm
but gentle. "You have nothing to
apologize for," she said, her tone
soothing. "This is all new to us.
Would you like to eat?"

Plankton nodded.

"I'll get you something quiet and simple," Karen
said, standing up. She knew that too
much stimulation could send him spiraling.

In the kitchen, she prepared a
snack of plain crackers. She
placed the plate on the table
carefully, not wanting to startle
his heightened senses again.

Plankton entered the room, his
movements deliberate and slow.
He sat down across from her, his
eye darting around the room.

"It's ok," Karen reassured him,
handing him the plate of crackers.
"Just food."

"Just food. It's ok; just food." He
repeats back to himself, focusing
on the plate. Each cracker was a
tiny square of safety, a familiar
comfort in a sea of sensory
uncertainty.

He took a deep breath and
selected one. The taste was
comforting, a reminder of
a simpler time. Karen watched
him, her screen filled with love.

Plankton took a sip of water,
his eye never leaving hers. "It's
ok just food," he said again, his 
voice still low. "Karen good and
good food. It's ok."

Karen nodded, her smile a mix
of relief and sadness. She knew
his echolalic tendencies was
the autism, but she's glad he
likes the food as well.

They sat in silence, the only
sound the crunch of crackers
and the occasional sip of water.

Plankton's eye focused on the
cracker in his hand, the patterns
on the surface a comfort. His
autistic brain craved the predictability,
the sameness that calmed his
nerves.

This was the man she knew, yet
he was different. The Plankton who
was always plotting and scheming
was now one who found
comfort in the mundane.

His mind felt clearer
now, the overwhelming chaos of
the earlier encounter with Hanna
beginning to fade.

Karen watched him, her heart
breaking for the silent struggle
she knew he faced every moment.
"I'll talk to Hanna," she said
gently. "I'll explain. What do you
want me to tell her? What'd you
like for her to know?"

Plankton's gaze remained on the
cracker, his thumb tracing the
edge. "Tell her sorry," he
mumbled.

"What else? I mean, is it ok if
I tell her you're autistic now?
Or what about the accident
that lead to the autism?"

Plankton's antennae twitched at
the word 'accident', his mind
reeling with memories of the
stove, the fight with Mr. Krabs,
the pain. But he nodded slowly.
"Ok," he murmured.

Karen's heart ached at the
simplicity of his response. The
complexity of his thoughts was
now a tightly guarded secret, hidden
behind a wall of sensory overload.

"Okay, I will," Karen said, her voice
soft. "But remember, it's ok to be
different." 

Plankton nodded, his eye still on
his food. But as he took another
cracker, he paused. He looked up,
his gaze locking with hers.

"Karen," he said, his voice a
little stronger now. "I, I l-love you."

Karen's eyes widened at the sudden
declaration. "Oh, Plankton," she
whispered, her voice thick with
emotion. "I love you too." 
Plankton nodded, his gaze never leaving 
hers. "Karen making everything okay," he 
murmured.

He took another cracker, his
hands shaking slightly. "You make 
Plankton feel safe," he continues 
with sincerity. "In a world that's too
much, Karen not too much."

Karen's eyes filled with tears
at his heartfelt words. She reached
across the table and took his
hand. "Plankton, I'm here for
you. Always."

Plankton's antennae stopped
twitching. He looked into her screen,
his own filled with a depth of
emotion that hadn't seen
before. "You good, Karen," he said,
his voice steady. "Helping
Plankton."

Plankton was finding his way to
express himself, to connect with
her in a way that was meaningful.
She squeezed his hand.
"I'll always help you," she promised.

"Karen," Plankton began, his
voice tentative. He took a deep
breath, trying to find the words.
"I love you, Karen," he said finally, his
eye intense with feeling. 

Karen swelled with love
and pride. Despite his struggles,
Plankton was learning to express
his emotions in a way that made
sense to him. It was a victory,
small but significant.

"Thank you, Plankton," she said,
squeezing his hand. "Your love makes
me happy." His antennae twitched
slightly, a sign of his awkwardness
with the emotional exchange.

The room was quiet, the only
noise the soft sound of their
breathing and the occasional
crunch of a cracker. Plankton's
eye searched hers, looking for
reassurance.

"Plankton need...space," he 
managed, his voice
shaky. "Too...much emotional
interaction. Still love."

Karen nodded, understanding
dawning. "Okay, sweetie," she said,
releasing his hand. "I'll be right
here. Take all the time you need."

new autism in the plankton family plaren karen plankton iii

CHIP AND FAIL iii
(Autistic author)

"Ok Dad," he said.
"Let's go to your workshop."
Maybe there, he would
be able to come back to himself. But
Plankton's not budging, despite Chip's
efforts to get him up. "Come on,"
he said, his voice gentle, trying to
mask his own fear. "Let's go."
But he sees it's not gonna work.

He hadn't realized that his
excited touches and loud
laughter were only making
things worse. Plankton's condition
meant that even the smallest
disruption could send him spiraling,
and here Chip was, bombarding him
with sensations.

With a tremble in his voice,
Chip tried one more time to
reach his father. "Dad, can you
just come with me?" He asked,
his voice small and hopeful. "We'll
talk in the workshop." But Plankton
still didn't move, his eye
fixed on some unseen horizon.

Chip stood up, wiping the
tears from his screen, trying
to listen for his dad's breathing.

Chip doesn't like this.

Chip's face crumpled, 
realizing that his dad isn't okay.

This was chilling.

The more Chip talked, the
more he touched, the deeper
Plankton's mind spun into a vortex
of overstimulation. 

"Dad, you're not talking," Chip
whispered, his voice cracking with
concern. He had never seen his
father like this, so silent and
still. He didn't know that the
affectionate gestures and loud
stories were only adding to
Plankton's distress.

"Dad, please," Chip said, his voice
small.

This wasn't right.

This is wrong.

Something is very wrong
with his dad.

Chip's eyes
filled with tears,
his mind racing
with fear and confusion.
Something's wrong with
his dad.

"Dad, you're not okay," Chip said,
his voice filled with a new
urgency. But now, he
knew it was something more, something
he didn't know how to fix. But he
needs to try. "Can you tell me
about your week too?"

Absolutely no sign of life
from him. This is bad.
He's getting worse...

Chip didn't know that Plankton's lack of
response was due to his autism, that
his sensory system was in overdrive.
All he knew was that he needed to
help, to do something.

With a tremble in his hands, Chip
gently touched Plankton's shoulder.
"Dad, can you hear me?" He asked, his voice
soft and soothing, hoping to cut through
the storm in his father's mind. But Plankton's
expression remained unchanged, his eye
unfocused. Chip felt like he was
shouting into a void, his words
disappearing without a trace.

The room was spinning, the air
thinning with each shallow breath
Plankton took. Chip's mind raced
with scenarios, trying to piece
together what could've caused
this sudden change. "Is there
something wrong?" He asked, his voice
quavering. "Did something happen?"
But Plankton was lost, the cacophony of Chip's
excitement echoing through his
overstimulated brain like a never-
ending nightmare.

Chip's touches grew gentler, his
laughter fading into a soft
concern. "I don't get it," he said,
his voice thick with confusion. "I
just wanted to tell you about my
week." Plankton felt the pressure but
his mind was a maelstrom of sensation.

"Dad," Chip said, his voice barely
above a whisper, "I don't know what's
going on." He nudged him, and he
remained still and unblinking as the
prod toppled him onto his side, with
no reaction.

The room felt colder, the air
heavier with each passing second.
He had never seen his father so
unresponsive, so utterly lost to the
world around him. "Dad," he tried
again, his voice trembling. "You're
scaring me."

Plankton's eye remained fixed.
The gentle touches from Chip were
now a maelstrom of sensation, each
one a wave crashing against the
shore of his overwhelmed mind.

Chip's smile faded as he watched
his father. "Dad,
you're not okay," he murmured, his
voice laced with concern. He didn't
know about Plankton's condition,
how his brain processed stimuli
differently, how easily it could
be overwhelmed. All he knew was
that his dad, the man he looked
up to, was trapped in a silent
prison of his own making.

new chip and fail Chip Plankton II Sheldon J. Plankton & Chip Plankton II iii

THE LIFE OF UNITY iii
(Autistic author)

Kevin's laughter reaches a crescendo as 
he takes a step closer to Plankton. 
"What don't I know?" he asks, his voice 
sharper than ever. "That PLANKTON 
JUST. DON'T. WUV. THEM. JELLYFISH. 
YOU ARE COMPLETELY AND UTTERLY..."

But his words are cut off by the 
sight of Plankton, his antennae 
drooping, his eye brimming with 
tears. The tiny creature's body 
trembles as Kevin's to 
loud words settle upon him, and 
suddenly, all the pent-up frustration and pain 
come rushing out in a torrent as 
a single tear forms and slides down his face. 
Plankton's antennae quiver uncontrollably, and 
he squeaks out a sob, his tiny 
body convulsing with the weight of Kevin's cruel words.

SpongeBob is shocked.

Kevin's words hang in the water, his 
laughter fading into an awkward silence 
as he watches Plankton's reaction. The sea 
cucumber's eyes widen as he 
takes in the sight of Plankton's tears, his 
own expression morphing from smug 
to surprise, then to something akin to fear.

"Plankton?"

Plankton's antennae quiver as he sniffs, 
trying to compose himself, his 
monotone voice thick with emotion. "Plankton... 
brainless," he murmurs, his 
one eye filled with unshed tears. "Plankton," he 
adds, his voice cracking, 
"Plankton... not like jellyfish."

Sponge Bob's heart squeezes tight 
in his chest. "Hey, Plankton," he says 
softly, "it's ok. Kevin didn't mean it."

But Plankton's antennae quiver, his monotone 
voice echoing Kevin's hurtful 
words. "Kevin... right," he murmurs, his eye 
glistening with tears. "Plankton... 
brainless. Like jellyfish."

Kevin's expression morphs from 
smugness to shock, his eyes wide as he 
realizes the impact of his words. "It's just... 
you know, a joke."

But Plankton's antennae quiver, his 
monotone voice trembling. "Joke?" he 
murmurs. "Plankton... a joke. Plankton... 
brainless."

Kevin's grin falters, his eyes widening in 
horror as he sees the pain etched 
on Plankton's tiny face. "No," he stammers, 
his voice cracking. "It was just a... I 
didn't mean it like that."

But Plankton's antennae continue to 
quiver, his monotone voice a sad echo 
of Kevin's cruel words. "Plankton... no 
purpose in life," he murmurs, his one 
eye filled with a sadness so profound it 
seems to suck the color out of the 
surrounding waters.

Sponge Bob's eyes widen in shock. 
"Plankton," he says gently, "you 
have friends. You have a purpose."

But Plankton's antennae droop even 
lower, his monotone voice a sad 
echo of his own self-doubt. "Plankton mindless.."

Kevin's smugness evaporates, replaced 
with a flicker of concern as he 
watches the usually unflappable Plankton 
crumple under the weight of 
his words. "Look, Plankton," he says, reaching 
out to touch him.

But Plankton flinches, his antennae quivering 
with pain.

"Plankton," Kevin says, his voice a mix of 
surprise and regret, "I didn't mean 
it like that. I was just messing around."

But Plankton's antennae continue to 
quiver, his monotone voice a sad echo 
of Kevin's insults. "Mindless," he murmurs, 
his one eye fixed. "Brainless."

Sponge Bob's eyes wide with shock and 
sadness. "Plankton," he whispers, his 
voice filled with a tenderness Plankton 
rarely hears from anyone. "You're 
not brainless."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with 
doubt, his monotone voice echoing 
Kevin's words. "Plankton... mindless," 
he murmurs, his one eye unable to 
meet Sponge Bob's gaze. "Like jellyfish."

SpongeBob knew that Plankton's obsession 
with jellyfish is more than just a 
hobby; it's a deep connection, a part of 
who he is after the traumatic brain injury. 
And now, Kevin's careless words have struck 
a nerve, leaving him feeling 
exposed and vulnerable.

"Plankton," Sponge Bob says, his voice gentle, 
"you're not like that. You're 
smart. You're... you're you."

But Plankton's antennae quiver 
with insecurity, his monotone voice a sad 
echo of Kevin's words. "Mindless," he 
murmurs, his one eye still avoiding 
contact. "Plankton... like jellyfish."

SpongeBob understood 
that the brain 
trauma has 
affected him, making him 
more vulnerable to words that question 
his intelligence and identity due to his autism.

"Plankton," he says, his voice filled with 
concern, "you know that's not true. 
You're not like jellyfish in that way."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with doubt, 
his monotone voice a sad echo 
of Kevin's mockery. "Mindless," he 
murmurs. "Mindless, brainless."

Sponge Bob's heart aches for his friend, 
reaching out to offer 
comfort. "Plankton, you're not like that," 
he says, his voice gentle 
and assuring. "You're brilliant. You 
know more about jellyfish than anyone."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with 
insecurity, his monotone voice a sad 
echo of Kevin's laughter. "Mindless," 
he murmurs, eye downcast. 
"Plankton... brainless."

Sponge Bob tries to find the right words 
to say. "Plankton," he says gently, 
"you're not like that. You're so much 
more than what Kevin said."

But Plankton's antennae quiver, his 
monotone voice a sad echo of the 
cruel words. "Mindless," he murmurs, 
his one eye avoiding Sponge Bob's 
gaze. "Plankton... no purpose."

Kevin's eyes dart from Plankton to 
Sponge Bob, his grin faltering. "What's going 
on?" he asks, his voice tight with confusion. 
"You guys are acting weird."

Sponge Bob's embrace tighten around 
Plankton's tiny body, his voice firm 
but kind. "Kevin," he says, his gaze fixed 
on Plankton, "you don't know what 
happened to Plankton."

Kevin's laughter fades into a puzzled look. 
"What do you mean?" Kevin's 
smirk fades, his eyes narrowing with 
confusion. "What are you guys talking 
about?" he asks, his voice tight.

Sponge Bob hesitates, glancing at 
Plankton, who nods almost imperceptibly. 
"Kevin," he says, his voice serious, "Plankton 
had a bad accident. He hit his 
head, and now he's... different."

Kevin's tentacles freeze in mid-air, his 
smugness evaporating. "What do you 
mean, 'different'?" he asks, his voice tentative.

Sponge Bob sighs. "Plankton's had a 
brain injury," he says, his eyes never 
leaving Plankton's quivering antennae. 
"He's... autistic now."

Kevin's eyes widen, his tentacles dropping 
to his sides. "What? No way," he 
stammers, his smugness gone. "You're... 
you're joking, right?"

But Sponge Bob's expression is serious, 
gently stroking 
Plankton's antennae. "It's true, Kevin," he 
says, his voice gentle. "Plankton's 
had a tough time, and he's different now."

"Plankton, joke."

Kevin's confusion turns to shock as he 
looks from Sponge Bob to Plankton, 
his tentacles dropping to his sides. "But... 
but why didn't you say anything?" 
he asks, his voice trembling.

Sponge Bob's eyes are filled with a mix 
of sadness and determination. "We 
didn't think it was anyone's business,"
he says tightening around Plankton's 
shaking antennae. "But now you know
Kevin. And we need you to be cool 
about it."

new the life of unity bullycore iii

A JOURNEY TO AUTISM iii

(Autistic author)

Inside, she sets him down 
on their favorite couch, the one 
with the frayed edges and 
the squeaky spring that always 
reminded them of their first date. 
The room is cluttered with 
half-finished inventions and 
plans for Krabby Patty heists. 
She sits beside him.

The silence stretches on, 
heavier than a net full of 
anchovies. Plankton's antennas 
twitch, his eye darting around 
the room, taking in the chaos. 
Karen's mind is racing, 
wondering if he recognizes any 
of it, if it brings back any 
memories of their life together.

"Home," he murmurs, his 
voice filled with uncertainty. 
The room feels smaller, more 
cramped than she remembered, as if 
the walls are closing in on them.
"Do you like it here?" she asks, 
trying to gauge his reaction.

He looks around, his antennas 
moving slightly as he processes 
his surroundings. "Home," he says 
again, his voice a mix of 
curiosity and confusion.

The room is a jumble of 
wires, gadgets, and half-eaten 
chum sticks. Karen's 
with tears as she realizes 
how much she's taken for granted 
their life together. She had 
always loved Plankton's quirks and 
his boundless energy, but now 
his mind seemed to be stuck in a 
loop, unable to move beyond 
the basic functions of 
acknowledgment.

"Home," Plankton says again, 
his antennas drooping. "Home with 
Karen."
The repetition of the words 
stirs something within Karen. 
Echolalia, the doctor had called it, 
a common trait in those with 
autism. It was Plankton's way 
of trying to understand the 
world around him, to find 
comfort in familiar words and 
phrases.

"Yes," she whispers, her 
throat tight with emotion. "This 
is our home."

The room seems to 
shrink around them as Plankton's 
echolalic chant of "home with 
Karen" repeats in a soothing 
loop. Each time he says it, 
Karen feels a pang of hope. 
Maybe, just maybe, he was 
finding comfort in the 
simplicity of their life together.

"Home with Karen," he 
says again, his antennas 
slightly more animated. 
Karen nods, 
brimming with tears. "Yes, 
Plankton, we're home."

But she sees a flicker of 
distress in his eye. "Sponge Bob," 
he whispers, his antennas 
quivering with urgency. "Where's 
Sponge Bob?"

Karen's heart squeezes at the 
mention of him. "Sponge Bob's not 
here right now," she says, 
choosing her words carefully. 
"But he'll come to visit."

Plankton's antennas shoot up, 
his eye wide. "Sponge Bob," he 
repeats, his voice gaining 
strength. "Friend. Need Sponge Bob."
The desperation in his tone is 
heart-wrenching, and Karen knows 
she needs to act fast to soothe his 
anxiety.

"Ok, ok," she says, her voice 
calm. "Let's call Sponge Bob."

Karen picks up the phone, her 
hands shaking slightly as she 
dials the familiar number. The 
phone rings once, twice, before 
it's answered by a cheerful 
voice.

"Karen?" Sponge Bob's voice 
sounds surprised but concerned. 
"Is everything ok?"

Karen takes a deep breath, 
trying to keep her voice steady. 
"It's Plankton," she says. "He's 
asking for you to come over."
There's a pause on the 
other end of the line. "Plankton? 
But we're... I mean?" Sponge 
Bob's voice is filled with 
confusion.
Karen's with 
desperation as she watches 
Plankton rock back and forth 
on the couch, his chant 
growing louder. "Sponge Bob. Need 
Sponge Bob."

"Please, Sponge Bob," she 
pleads, her voice cracking.

Sponge Bob's voice on the 
other end of the line softens.
"Of course, Karen. I'll be right 
over."
The line goes dead, and Karen 
hangs up the phone, feeling a 
tiny spark of hope. Plankton's 
cries for Sponge Bob have become 
more insistent, his rocking more 
pronounced. She gently places 
a hand on his shoulder, trying 
to soothe him.
"Sponge Bob's coming, Plankton," 
she says, her voice steady. "He'll 
be here soon."

Plankton's rocking slows, 
his antennas drooping slightly. 
"Sponge Bob," he whispers, 
his eye searching hers. "Safe."
The word hangs in the air, and 
Karen realizes that despite his 
confusion, he feels comfort in 
Sponge Bob's presence.

A few moments later, they 
hear the telltale sound of 
bubbles popping against the 
glass, and a knock on the door. 
With a tremble, Karen 
stands and opens it to reveal 
Sponge Bob, looking slightly 
nervous but determined.

"Hi, Plankton!" he exclaims. 
Plankton's antennas shoot up at 
the sound of his name, and he 
whips his head around to face 
the door. "Sponge Bob!" he 
shouts, his eye lighting up 
with an unmistakable joy.

Sponge Bob steps into the room.

"Sponge Bob!" he exclaims, his 
voice a mix of excitement and 
relief. He lunges forward, 
wrapping his tiny arms around 
the larger sponge in an embrace.

Sponge Bob looks surprised but 
quickly returns the hug, his 
spongy form enveloping Plankton 
completely. "Plankton, what's 
going on?" he asks, his eyes 
wide with concern. He's never
seen Plankton like this.

Plankton pulls back, his 
expression a jumble of 
emotions. "Sponge Bob," he says 
again, his voice filled with 
affection. He grabs Sponge 
Bob's hand and tugs him closer.
"Home with Karen. Need you."

Sponge Bob looks to Karen, 
his eyes filled with 
uncertainty, but she nods 
encouragingly. "It's ok," she 
says. "He's just happy you're here."

The sight of Plankton's 
excited state brings a smile 
to Sponge Bob's face, despite 
his confusion. He sits down 
next to him on the couch, 
his own excitement growing.
"What do you want to do?"
Sponge Bob asks, his voice 
filled with genuine enthusiasm.

Plankton's antennas twitch 
as he thinks, his eye darting 
around the room.

"Let's play a game," he 
suddenly exclaims, his voice 
filled with a child-like 
excitement that hadn't been 
there before.

"What kind of game, Plankton?"
Karen asks, eager to encourage 
his newfound energy.

"Chess!" he exclaims, pointing 
to a dusty board in the corner 
of the room. Sponge Bob's eyes 
widen with surprise, but he 
doesn't hesitate. He leaps up 
from the couch and wipes the 
dust from the board with his 
spongy hand, setting up the 
pieces with surprising 
efficiency.

Karen watches from the 
sidelines, her heart swelling 
with love and hope as Plankton's 
enthusiasm grows. 
He moves the pieces with a 
frenetic energy, his eye
alight with a joy she hadn't 
seen since before the accident. 
Sponge Bob, ever the optimist, 
matches his excitement, even 
though he's clearly outmatched 
by Plankton's strategic mind.

"Checkmate!" Plankton cries out, 
his antennas waving with 
each word. Sponge Bob's 
expression is a mix of 
surprise and admiration. "Wow, 
Plankton, you're really good at 
this!"

The room echoes with Plankton's 
laughter, a sound that's both 
familiar and foreign to Karen's 
ears. The old Plankton would 
have gloated.

"Checkmate," he says again, 
his antennas bobbing in 
excitement. "Checkmate, 
checkmate."

Sponge Bob laughs, a 
wonderful, genuine laugh that 
fills the room. "You win, Plankton," 
he says, his hands clapping 
together.

Plankton's antennas stop 
twitching for a moment, and he 
looks at Sponge Bob, his eye 
studying the sponge's reaction. 
"Win," he repeats, a hint of 
understanding in his voice. 
"Win at chess." He claps like
SpongeBob.

Sponge Bob's eyes light up, 
seeing the connection. "Yes, 
Plankton, you won the chess 
game," he says, his voice 
soothing. "You're really good 
at it."

Plankton's antennas start to 
twitch again, his eye darting 
between the board and Sponge 
Bob. "Win," he murmurs, his 
voice filled with a newfound 
sense of pride. "Win with Sponge 
Bob."
The phrase becomes a chant, 
his brain finding solace in 
the repetition. "Win with Sponge 
Bob, win with Sponge Bob."

Sponge Bob smiles warmly, 
picking up the rhythm of 
Plankton's words. "Yes, 
Plankton," he says, his voice 
soothing. "You won the game. 
You're a great chess player."
Plankton's antennas quiver, 
his eye locking onto Sponge 
Bob's. "Great chess player," 
he echoes, his voice a mix of 
pride and amazement. 
"Win with Sponge Bob."

Karen watches from the 
sidelines with hope. 
Maybe, just maybe, this was 
the breakthrough they needed. 
Sponge Bob's presence was 
calming him, bringing out a 
side of Plankton she hadn't 
seen since the accident.

new a journey to autism plankarenbob iii

NEUROBEHAVIORAL PLANKTON iii
(Autistic author)

"Now let's go 
to the living room 
and I'll go pick up
a smoothie for you.
Can you stay here by
yourself?"

He nodded, his 
expression slightly 
less tense.

"I'll be back 
soon," she assured him, 
squeezing his 
shoulder before 
leaving the 
Chum Bucket.

Just moments later, 
Karen's friend Hanna
came for a surprise
visit. She knew Karen
had a husband named
Plankton, but she never
met him. Plankton was 
now back on the
living room couch.

"Oh, you must be 
Plankton!" Hanna 
exclaimed.

Plankton's eye 
flitted to her, 
his expression 
unreadable.

Hanna walked 
over to the couch, 
her smile wide and 
genuine. "It's so 
nice to finally 
meet you," she said, 
embracing him in
a hug.

Plankton stiffened, 
his eye wide with 
surprise. 
His body tensed, 
his mind racing 
to process this 
new sensory input.

"You ok?" Hanna 
asked, pulling back 
slightly. She had 
noticed his reaction 
but didn't know 
the reason behind 
it.

Plankton nodded, his 
eye darting around 
the room again. 
He wasn't used to 
such spontaneous 
affection, and the 
unexpected sensation 
of Hanna's arms around 
him had thrown him 
off balance.

"Yes, I am Plankton," 
he murmured, his 
voice monotone. 
He wasn't quite 
sure how to respond.
Hanna's smile didn't 
waver, unaware of 
the turmoil within 
his mind. "How are 
you feeling today?"
Plankton's gaze 
flicked to the 
ceiling, his mind 
racing to find 
the right words.

"Today, feeling," 
he echoed, his voice 
still a whisper. 
The repetition 
was a comfort, a 
way to process the 
flood of sensory 
information that 
assaulted him 
continuously.

Hanna looked at 
him with a 
puzzled expression.

"You know, your 
wife Karen tells me 
you're an inventor,"
she said, her tone 
innocently curious.

Plankton's eye 
locked onto hers, 
his mind racing 
to understand 
the context of her 
words. "Inventor," 
he repeated, his voice 
flat. It was a word 
he knew, but it 
felt foreign 
now, as if it belonged 
to someone else.

"Yes, inventor," 
Hanna said, nodding 
enthusiastically. "I've 
heard so much 
about your gadgets 
and contraptions. 
What are you working 
on these days?"

Plankton's eye 
flitted around the 
room again, 
his mind struggling 
to grasp the 
concept of 'working'. 
"Gadgets, contraptions," 
he murmured, his voice 
a broken record.

Hanna's expression 
was one of 
confusion, her smile 
beginning to fade. 
"Well, what do you do 
all day?" she 
prodded gently, 
trying to coax him 
out of his silence.

Plankton's 
reply was 
immediate and 
robotic, "Do, all day, 
all day."

Hanna's brow 
furrowed, 
uncertain how 
to interpret 
his repetitive 
response. She had 
known Karen for 
years, but Plankton's 
behavior was unlike 
anything she had 
ever heard of her 
friend's husband.

"Do you like 
the beach?" she 
asked, hoping to 
engage him in 
conversation.

Plankton's eye 
blinked slowly, 
his mind processing 
the question. 
"Beach," he echoed, 
his voice hollow.

Hanna nodded, 
encouraged by his 
response. "Yes, the 
beach! It's such a 
beautiful place. Do 
you ever go there?"

Plankton's gaze 
shifted to the 
window, the 
memory of sand 
and surf a distant 
whisper. "Go, beach, 
beautiful place," he 
said, his words a 
stuttered echo of hers.

Hanna's smile 
dimmed slightly. 
This wasn't the 
witty banter she 
was expecting from 
Karen's husband. 
"Is there anything 
you'd like to talk 
about?" she asked, 
uncertain.

Plankton's eye 
moved to hers, 
his gaze intense. 
"Talk," he repeated, 
his voice a 
whisper.

Hanna felt a 
twinge of 
discomfort. Something 
was off about 
his responses, but 
she couldn't quite 
put her tentacle on 
what it was. 
"Well, what do you 
like to do for fun?" 
she tried again, her 
tone tentative.

Plankton's eye 
wandered back to 
his own hand, 
fidgeting with his 
fingers. "Do, fun," 
he murmured, the 
words a reflexive 
response to the 
question.

Hanna's eyes 
narrowed slightly. 
"What do you do for 
fun?" she clarified, 
wondering if he had 
simply misunderstood.

Plankton's gaze 
remained on his 
fidgeting hand, 
his mind racing 
to connect the 
concept of 'fun' with 
his new reality.
"Do, fun," he 
repeated, his voice 
devoid of the 
mirth he once 
expressed so freely.

Hanna's smile 
was now forced, her 
confusion growing 
with each 
interaction.

"Plankton, can you 
tell me what you 
enjoy doing?" she 
asked, hoping for 
a clearer response.

He looked up at 
her, his gaze 
slightly less 
focused than before. 
"Enjoy doing," he 
repeated, his voice 
a faint echo.

Hanna's 
twitched with 
concern. "You know, 
like hobbies or 
interests," she 
prompted gently, 
trying to keep her 
voice light.

Plankton's eye 
moved back to 
his fidgeting hand, 
his mind a 
whirlwind of 
thoughts and 
sensory overload. 
"Hobbies, interests," 
he murmured, his 
voice a hollow echo.

Hanna's concern 
was now clear 
on her screen.

"You know, like 
things you like 
to do in your free 
time," she tried again, 
her voice a little 
less bright.

Plankton's eye 
latched onto hers. 
"Free time," he 
repeated, his voice 
a monotone. "Like to 
do."

Hanna's eyes 
widened slightly, 
her confusion 
growing with each 
word he said. 
"Yes, exactly," she 
nodded, her voice 
a little more 
cautious now. "What 
do you like to do 
in your free time?
Well, other than 
repetition.." She 
awkwardly laughs
as she elbows him
multiple times, not 
knowing how her
touch is irritating
Plankton.

Plankton's getting
more frustrated/angry
now, as Hanna goes
to pat his shoulder.
He can't take much 
more now.

Hanna's touch 
was like a brand, 
searing his already 
overwhelmed senses. 
He flinched away, 
his body rigid with 
tension.

"Plankton, are 
you ok?" Hanna 
asked, her voice 
filled with 
concern. She noticed 
his discomfort but 
couldn't pinpoint the 
cause.

He nodded 
slightly, his 
expression unreadable. 
"Ok, ok," he 
mumbled, his voice 
still a monotone.

Hanna looked 
at him with 
concern, her 
smile slipping. 
"Karen said you 
used to be quite 
the conversationalist. 
What happened?" She
says, grabbing his
elbow; but that's the
last straw for Plankton.

Plankton's 
eye snapped up to 
hers, his voice 
sharp. "What happened?
You happened!" He 
snapped, his words 
sharp as a knife. 
The sudden aggression 
in his tone 
was like a slap in 
the face, catching 
Hanna off guard.

She took a step 
back. "I'm sorry, 
I didn't mean to..."
she began, but Plankton 
was on a roll now.

"You don't know 
what happened!" 
his voice grew 
louder, his words 
quickening with 
each syllable. "You 
don't know anything!"

Hanna's eyes went 
wide with shock. 
This was not the 
Plankton Karen had 
described. Her arms 
flailed in the air as 
she tried to placate 
his sudden anger. 
"I'm sorry, Plankton. 
I just didn't know..." 

new neurobehavioral plankton neurodivergentcore iii

CATCH IN MY CHIP iii
(Autistic author)

They sit in silence for a few
moments, Chip's screen glued to
his dad's still form. The only
sound is the steady rhythm of
Plankton's shallow breathing.

As the minutes tick by, Chip's
thoughts swirl with confusion and
guilt. He had no idea that his
dad's quirks and sensitivities were
part of something so complex.
He'd just thought Plankton was
easily annoyed or tired.

Karen notices his son's distress
and decides it's time to explain
more. "You know how sometimes
you get really excited about
something, and you just can't
keep it in?" she asks.

Chip nods. "Yeah, like when I
see a new toy or when I've got
a great idea for a sandcastle."

"Well, for Dad, it's like that
all the time," Karen continues.
"Every little thing can be a
big deal, and sometimes it's just
too much." She pauses, looking at
Plankton with a mix of love and
concern. "But he's also the smartest
person I know, and he loves you
so much. That's what's important."

Chip nods, his eyes filling
with tears as he watches
his mom care for his dad. He'd
always felt a bit left out, not
understanding why Plankton would
sometimes retreat from the world.
But now he gets it. It's not that
his dad didn't want to share in
his excitement, it's just that sometimes,
the world was too much for him.

"Mom, I'm sorry," he whispers, his
throat tight with emotion. "I didn't
mean to make him... like this."

Karen pulls him into a warm
embrace. "You didn't do anything
wrong, Chip. This isn't your fault.
Dad's brain just works differently.
And now that we know, we can help
each other understand."

Chip sniffles against her,
his thoughts racing. "Does
he know what's happening
or can he understand us?"

"Sometimes he can," Karen says,
her voice low and soothing. "But
right now, I don't think he realizes
anything's happening around him."

"What if he doesn't wake up?"
The fear in his voice is palpable.

"He will, honey," Karen says, her
tone reassuring. "It just takes
a little time. It's like when you're
really tired and you need a nap.
His brain needs to rest."

The room is quiet except for
the occasional sound of the
air conditioner kicking in,
a stark contrast to the excitement
that had filled it just moments ago.
Chip watches his dad, feeling a
wave of emotion wash over him.
He wants to laugh and share more
stories, but he knows now that
his dad's brain needs a break.

As they wait, Karen starts to
clean up the mess Chip made.
The sand and papers scattered
across the floor seem so trivial
now, a stark reminder of the chaos
his enthusiasm can create for
his dad. He helps her, carefully
picking up each piece, placing
them back into their rightful
spots. His mind is racing with
thoughts of how to be a better
son, how to make sure his dad
doesn't feel like this again.

They work in silence, the only
sounds the rustling of papers and
the occasional clank of a metal
item being set back on the desk.
The room slowly transforms back
to its usual state of order, a stark
contrast to the turmoil Plankton
was experiencing. Chip's eyes never
leave his dad, hoping to see
any sign of improvement.

Finally, after what feels like an eternity,
Plankton's eye blinks, and the tension
in the room shifts. His breathing
becomes deeper and more regular.
Karen's shoulders relax as she sees
the first signs of Plankton coming
back to himself. She gives Chip's hand
a gentle squeeze. "Look, honey. He's
starting to come out of it."

Chip stares, hope filling his chest.
Plankton's antennas twitch slightly.
He blinks a few more times, as if trying
to bring the room into focus. "What...
what happened?" His voice is weak,
almost a whisper.

Karen's grip tightens on Chip's hand.
"You just needed a little break,
sweetie," she says softly. "It's okay."

new catch in my chip Chip Plankton II iii

JUST A TOUCH iii
(Autistic author)

 ¦ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ

Once home, she helped him
settle into his favorite chair,
his eye scanning the room.
Everything was in its place,
exactly as he liked it. Karen
noticed his breathing slow
as the familiarity washed over
him. She knew that routine
and order could be vital to his
comfort now to avoid
triggering his anxiety.

Then suddenly, Plankton
began to rock back and forth.

Karen recognized the motion.
It was a new behavior, one
she hadn't seen before. His
body swayed with a rhythm that
matched the ticking of the
antique clock on the wall. "It's okay,
sweetie," she said, trying to keep
her voice steady. "We're home now."

The rocking grew more intense,
his eye darting around the room,
his antennae vibrating with each
back-and-forth movement. Karen's
mind raced, trying to remember
the doctor's words. Sensory
overload. He needed calm.

Swiftly, she dimmed the lights,
the neon signs from the Krabby Patty
franchise across the street casting
soothing shadows through the windows.
The glow was just enough to
illuminate the space without
causing further distress, and
she watched as Plankton's rocking
subsided. She sat by him.

She grasped and squeezed
his shoulder. But
this time, he flinched.
"Plankton?" she asked,
concern etching her voice.
He pulled away from her,
his antennae dropping to
his side.

The doctor had
mentioned that some with
autism might have heightened
sensitivity to touch.
Karen felt a knot in her
stomach. "What if he
doesn't like me touching
him anymore?" she thought.
"What if I can't comfort
him when he's upset?"

She decided to
test the waters gently.
Reaching out, she lightly
trailed her finger over his
hand. Plankton didn't react. Encouraged,
she placed her hand on
his shoulder again,
this time more softly.
He tensed, then relaxed.
It was progress.

"Let's start with simple touch,"
she said, her voice soothing.

The doctor had mentioned that
Plankton might be hypersensitive
to certain types of touch,
and Karen was determined to
navigate this new aspect of their
relationship with care. She placed
a gentle hand on his knee, and Plankton
flinched, his antennae retreating.

"It's okay," she whispered, her voice
as soothing as a lullaby. "It's just me, Karen."
Her hand hovered over his, unsure
of the best way to provide comfort.

Karen took a deep breath,
deciding to try again. This time,
she approached with care, her touch
feather-light, gliding over his hand
like the softest of sea breezes.

Plankton's antennae twitched, and
his gaze remained on her hand,
watching the movement as if it were
the most fascinating thing he had
ever seen. Gradually, the tension in
his body eased, and his hand
lifted to meet hers. It was a tentative
touch, his fingers brushing against
hers, testing the waters.

Karen felt a rush of
relief. "See, it's okay," she murmured,
keeping her voice low and even.
Plankton's hand was cold, his grip
firm but not painful. His eye
locked onto hers, searching for
reassurance.

Slowly, she began to stroke his
hand with her thumb, applying
the slightest pressure. His breathing
evened out, his antennae rising slightly.
Encouraged, she tried a different
type of touch—a gentle squeeze.
This time, he didn't flinch. Instead,
his hand returned the gesture,
his own grip matching hers in strength.

Karen felt a flicker of hope.
"Maybe we can find a way
through this," she thought.

They sat in silence for
a few moments, their hands
entwined, as Karen tried to
think of the next step. The
doctor's words echoed in her
mind: find what works for him.

Gently, she began to rub
his hand, her thumb moving in
small, soothing circles. Plankton
seemed to find comfort in the
predictable pattern, his body
unwinding a fraction more.
Encouraged, Karen leaned in closer,
her other hand reaching out
to tap his shoulder. But as soon
as her hand made contact with
his skin, he jerked away, his
eye flashing with fear and
pain.

"I'm sorry," she said
quickly, her heart racing.
"I didn't mean to scare you."
Plankton stared at her, his
expression unreadable. "It's just,
sometimes touch feels..." His words
trailed off, and Karen felt her
own fear rising.

"Painful?" she guessed, her voice
trembling. Plankton nodded,
his antennae drooping. "Some
touches are okay, others..."
He paused, his eye darting
to his hand, which was still
wrapped around hers. "It's confusing."

Karen nodded, her heart
aching for him. She
knew she had to be more mindful
of his sensory needs. Carefully,
she pats his cheek with
the back of her hand, the lightest
of touches.

Plankton's antennae
flinched, but he didn't pull
away until she put both of
her hands on his shoulders. The
sudden pressure was too much,
like an electric shock. "Karen,"
he said, his voice tight with
discomfort, "too much."

Karen nodded, her
hands retreating to her lap.
"I'm sorry," she said, her voice
small. "I didn't mean to..."

Plankton's antennae twitched,
his eye searching hers. "It's okay,
Karen," he said, his voice measured.
"But some touches are too much."

Karen nodded, her heart
heavy. She had so much to learn
about this new Plankton, this
person she knew so well yet
barely knew at all. "I'll be
more careful," she promised,
squeezing his hand gently.

Plankton's gaze remained
steady on hers, his expression
neutral. "Thank you, Karen,"
he said, giving her a side hug.

This was a Plankton she had
never seen before, one who
spoke in a staccato rhythm,
his movements precise and
calculated. Yet, in the safety
of their home, Karen saw
glimpses of the man she knew.

Her eyes fell upon a
pamphlet the doctor had
given her, titled 'Understanding
Neurodivergence'. She picked
it up and began to read.

The first few pages were
dedicated to explaining
what it meant to be neurodivergent,
how it wasn't an illness
but a natural variation in the
brain. Plankton's new
condition, Acquired Autism, was one of
the many spectrums that
fell under this umbrella.

Karen read through
the descriptions of different
behaviors, her eyes widening
as she recognized some
of the changes in Plankton—
his need for order, his heightened
sensitivity to stimuli, and his
newfound obsessions. The
pamphlet explained that these were
common in individuals with
his condition and offered
optional suggestions for 
supporting them.

Her gaze fell upon a section titled
'Seizure Protocols'.

Karen's eyes widened as she
read about the different types
of seizures that could occur
due to neurodivergence.
Some were minor, like staring
spells, while others could be
more severe. Her heart raced
as she thought of Plankton,
his body stiffening and shaking.
The pamphlet recommended to
keep any sharp or harmful
objects away from him. It was
important not to restrain him,
but instead, to gently guide him
to the floor if necessary.

The next section discussed
how to communicate with someone
on the spectrum. It suggested
using clear, direct language,
avoiding sarcasm and idioms.
Karen realized that she would
have to learn a new way
of speaking with Plankton.

Her screen skimmed over
the pages, absorbing the
information like a sponge.
The pamphlet highlighted the
importance of individuality
and diversity, emphasizing
that Plankton's brain was not
broken, but simply wired differently.
This was a concept she had
heard of before, but it had
never hit so close to home.

The causes of neurodisability
varied widely, from genetics
to congenital to trauma.
One paragraph caught her
attention—brain injuries
could lead to conditions like
Acquired Autism. The words
swirled in her mind, a stark
reminder of the wrench that
had changed everything.

As Karen read on, she
learned about the complex
interplay of biological factors
and life experiences that can shape
a person's neurodivergence.
It was both overwhelming and
fascinating, a glimpse into a world
she had never truly understood.

new just a touch neurodivergentcore iii

GREAT CHIP iii
(Autistic author)

Karen followed, her screen
on her husband's tentative steps.
"Chip," she called out softly,
knocking gently. "Can we come in?"

There was no immediate response,
just the faint sound of sniffling.
"It's ok, sweetie," she said.
"Your dad and I want to talk to you."

Slowly, the door cracked open,
and Chip's tear-stained screen peeked out.
His eyes searched theirs, looking
for answers, for reassurance.

Plankton's heart twisted at the sight.
He had never wanted to cause his son
any pain, especially not like this.
He felt a wave of self-consciousness
wash over him as he stepped into the room,
his every move feeling clumsy and exposed.

"Chip," he began, 
his voice strained,
"It's just..."

Plankton's words trailed off,
his gaze flitting around the room
as if searching for the right ones.
The air felt thick with tension.

Chip looked up at him, his eyes
swollen with unshed tears.
"Dad, I'm sorry," he managed to say,
his voice thick with emotion.

But Plankton's anger hadn't
subsided entirely. "You shouldn't have
touched me," he snapped, his voice
sharp, his frustration still palpable.
"You now know better than that!"

Chip flinched at his father's tone,
his own eyes brimming with tears.
"But Dad, I didn't mean to," he protested.

Plankton's gaze was unyielding.
"You should know better!" he insisted,
his voice echoing with accusation.
"You're not a baby anymore!"

Chip's eyes fell to the floor,
his shoulders shaking 
with held-back sobs.
"But I didn't know!" he choked out,
his voice small and defensive.

"Well, now you do," Plankton said firmly,
his eye still avoiding Chip's.
"You have to respect my space!"
The room felt too small,
his emotions too big.

Chip's face crumpled, his voice
barely audible. "I just wanted
to..."

But Plankton's anger was like
a storm, unyielding. "I don't care
what you wanted!" he shouted. "You
can't just touch me like that!"

The room felt like it was closing in,
his heart racing faster with each word.
He saw the hurt on Chip's face, but
his own emotions were a tornado
whipping through his thoughts.
He couldn't stop, couldn't apologize.

"It's your fault for not knowing!"
Plankton's voice was like thunder,
filling the room with accusation.
Karen's eyes grew wide with shock,
but she didn't dare to interrupt.

Chip's sobs grew louder, his body
shaking with the weight of his father's
wrath. "But I didn't know, Dad,"
he pleaded, his voice thick with pain.

Plankton's eye was like a stone,
his words cutting through the air.
"That's no excuse!" he bellowed.
"You should've learned by now!
Or are you just to busy with your
silly games and neurotypical friends
to care about your own father?"

Chip's shoulders shook
as he tried to hold back his sobs.
He didn't know what to say,
his mind a jumble of emotions.
All he knew was that he had hurt
his dad, and now his dad was hurt
and mad at him.

"Dad, I'm sorry," he whispered again,
his voice trembling.
"It was an accident, I didn't know!"
But Plankton's anger didn't abate.

"Accident or not, you should've known better!"
Plankton's voice grew louder,
his words piercing the air like knives.
"You're not a baby anymore, so
don't act like one!"

Chip felt his world crumbling.
He didn't mean to upset Dad,
but he didn't know what to do.
He just wanted to help, to show
his love, but it all went wrong.

"But Dad," he tried again, his voice
barely a whisper, "I didn't mean to..."

"I DON'T CARE!" Plankton roared,
his anger a living, breathing entity
that filled the room. His words were
sharp, like shards of glass in the air.

Chip's sobs grew louder, his heart
breaking with each accusation.
He didn't understand why his dad
was so mad at him. "I'm sorry," he choked,
his voice barely audible. "I didn't know..."

Plankton's anger didn't waver.
"You never know!" he spat. "You
never pay attention!" His words were
like a whip, each one stinging Chip's
already bruised heart. "You think
the world revolves around you!"

Chip's eyes were a pool of tears,
his body trembling as he tried to
find the right words. "But Dad,
I just..."

Plankton's anger grew with each
of Chip's stumbling attempts.
"You just what?" he snarled,
his senses overwhelmed by the
emotional turmoil. He felt
the urge to break something,
anything to release the pressure
building in his chest.

With a roar, he swiped
his hand across Chip's desk,
sending papers flying and toys clattering
to the floor. "DO YOU SEE?"
he yelled, his voice shaking
the walls. "DO YOU SEE HOW YOU
MAKE ME FEEL?"

Chip cowered, his eyes
locked on the chaos, his mind
whirling. He hadn't meant to make
his dad feel like this. He didn't
understand why his curiosity
was so wrong. "I'm sorry,"
he whispered again, his voice
tiny and lost in the maelstrom
of Plankton's rage.

Plankton's eye was wild,
his movements erratic. He knew
his anger was a storm, but
he couldn't stop it. The room
spun around him, his thoughts
a jumbled mess. He felt a hand
on his arm, Karen's voice cutting
through the noise in his head.
"Plankton, please," she begged.

But he shrugged her off, his rage
now a living, breathing monster
inside of him. He picked up
a toy, one of Chip's beloved creations,
and threw it across the room.
It shattered against the wall,
the sound piercing the silence
that followed. Chip's sobs
grew quieter, his body trembling
with fear.

"This," Plankton said,
his voice low and dangerous,
"is what you do to me."
He picked up another toy,
his hand shaking with anger.
"This is what your curiosity does!"

Chip's eyes widened with fear
as Plankton's hand arced back,
ready to hurl it. But as
the toy could leave his grip,
his body seized up again,
his legs buckling. Another
absence seizure had struck.

Karen's heart raced as she watched
her husband's uncontrolled
movements. She knew she had to
intervene before things escalated.
She rushed to Plankton's side,
grabbing his arm to steady him.
"Stop," she whispered urgently.

Chip's sobs grew quieter,
his eyes wide with fear.
He had never seen his dad
so out of control before.

Plankton's seizure
was taking over, his body
betraying him once again.

Karen's voice pierced
the chaos, a beacon of calm.
"Chip, let me handle this."

Her son nodded, his eyes
never leaving his dad's
shaky form.

Karen turned to Plankton's
form, supporting.
"Come on," she said firmly,
guiding his trembling form
to their own bedroom.
"Let's sit down, okay?"

As they do, Plankton's
still caught in the throes
of the seizure.

Chip felt like he was watching
a stranger, his dad's body
twitching uncontrollably.
He didn't know what to do.

new great chip fitscore iii

SHELF IMPROVEMENT iii
(Autistic author)

As the minutes ticked 
by, Plankton's trembling 
subsided. He looked up at 
her, his antennae still 
twitching slightly. "Sorry," 
he murmured, his voice 
barely audible. "Plankton
sorry Karen." This 
wasn't like him. Plankton had 
his quirks, sure, but this 
was something else entirely. 
It was as if the fall had 
shaken something loose 
in his mind, revealing 
a part of him she had 
never seen before.

Her arms tightened around 
his slight frame, and she 
pressed her screen to his 
forehead. "Don't be sorry," 
she whispered. "You're 
scared, and that's okay."

Plankton nodded, his 
single eye squeezing shut 
as if to hold in his fear. 
He leaned into her embrace, 
his body finally going 
limp. Karen felt his 
wetness on her neck, and 
realized he was crying.

"It's okay," she 
whispered again, her voice 
the only sound in the 
silent room. "You're safe 
with me."

Plankton's antennae 
stilled against her, 
and she felt his breathing 
grow calmer. The quiet was 
unusual for their home, 
but in this moment, it 
was a welcome balm.

Her mind raced, trying to 
recall any signs she might 
have missed, any indication 
that Plankton was suffering 
from something deeper than 
the physical trauma of the 
fall. Was this a sudden 
onset of a condition? Or had 
it been there all along, 
masked by his quirks and 
his usual bravado?

"Karen," Plankton murmured 
again, his eye squeezed 
shut. "Karen Plankton."

"It's okay," she soothed. 
"You're okay."

But the silence grew 
louder, and she knew 
it was more than just 
the quiet of their usual 
bickering. This was a 
new Plankton, one she 
wasn't sure how to reach. 
His repetition of her 
name was like a 
mantra, a lifeline to 
the world he knew.

Karen held him 
closer, her own eyes 
now brimming with tears. 
They had been through 
so much together, and 
she had always been 
his anchor, the one 
constant in his life. But 
now, she felt adrift, 
uncertain of how to 
navigate these uncharted 
waters.

Plankton's grip 
around her tightened, 
his breath hitching in 
sobs. His muttered 
repeating of her name grew 
louder, almost frantic. 
"Karen, Karen, Karen..."
It was like he 
was stuck in a loop, 
his mind unable to 
comprehend the sudden 
change around him.

"Shh," she soothed, 
stroking his back. "It's okay, 
we're here, together."

Plankton's repetition 
of her name grew more 
frantic. "Karen, Karen, 
Karen," he chanted, his 
voice rising in pitch. "It's okay, 
Plankton," she said, her 
voice steady despite her 
internal turmoil. "Everything's 
going to be okay."

But his chanting 
continued, growing 
louder and more 
desperate. She knew she 
couldn't just sit here 
forever, she had to do 
something. But what?

Her mind raced, 
thinking of all the 
times Plankton had 
fixed her when she 
was broken. Now it 
was her turn. She had to 
find a way to reach him.

"Plankton," she 
whispered, her voice 
steady despite the 
tremor in her chest.
"Look at me." She gently
lifted his chin so he 
was forced to meet her 
screen. "You're okay, 
we're together."

His eye searched 
hers, desperation 
clear in its depths. 
The chanting of her 
name grew softer, but didn't 
cease. Karen's mind 
raced, trying to think 
of anything that 
could help him snap 
out of this state.

"Remember the chum?" 
she said, her voice 
trembling slightly. "The 
time we had a picnic 
and the seagulls came?"

Plankton's chanting 
paused for a moment, 
and his eye flickered 
with recognition. 
It was a memory from 
their early days, a 
moment of shared 
joy amidst their usual 
bickering.

"Chum," he murmured, 
his antennae twitching 
slightly. "Seagulls."

Karen's screen lit up 
with hope. It was a 
start, a crack in the 
facade of his fear. "Yes, 
the seagulls," she said, 
smiling through her 
tears. "Remember how we 
laughed when they stole 
our sandwiches?"

Plankton's antennae 
twitched again, and a 
tiny smile graced his 
lips. "Seagulls," he 
repeated, his voice a 
little less shaky.

Encouraged, Karen 
pressed on. "And remember 
how we chased them 
together?"

Plankton's smile grew 
slightly, and his antennae 
moved a bit more 
naturally. "Chased," he 
agreed, his voice 
still wobbly but with a 
hint of his usual spirit.

Karen felt a 
wave of relief wash over 
her. He was remembering, 
engaging with her. "Yes, 
we chased them, and we 
got the chum back," she said, 
trying to keep the 
conversation going.

Plankton's antennae 
moved slightly, and he 
nodded, his eye focusing 
more clearly on her. 
"Chum," he murmured, his 
voice stronger now. "Good 
chum."

Karen took a 
deep, shaky breath, 
fighting the tears that 
threatened to fall. She had 
to keep him grounded, 
keep him with her. "Yes," 
she said, her voice 
determined, "good chum."

Plankton's antennae 
stilled, and he took a 
deep, ragged breath.

"Karen," he said, his 
voice a little stronger. 
"Chum."

Karen's eyes searched 
his, seeing the flicker 
of the man she knew. 
"Yes, Plankton, chum."

The room remained 
silent, except for the 
sound of Plankton's 
deepening breaths. The 
word "chum" seemed to 
have a calming effect on 
his agitated state. He 
repeated it to himself, 
his antennae finally 
stilling.

Karen watched him, 
relief and sadness 
mingling within her. 
This was a side of 
Plankton she had never 
seen before, a raw 
vulnerability that made 
her ache. He was 
like a lost child, seeking 
comfort in familiar words.

"Chum," he murmured 
once more, his eye
shutting.

Karen nodded. "Yes, chum,"
she said, her voice 
soothing.

Plankton's body 
relaxed in her arms, 
his breathing evening out.

For a moment, 
the room remained 
still, save for the 
steady rhythm of his 
breath. But then, 
his antennae began to 
move again, not with 
fear this time, but 
with something else. 
It was almost as if 
his mind was racing, 
trying to process the 
world around him. Karen 
felt his grip on her loosen, 
his body shifting slightly 
in the couch cushions.

"Plankton?" she 
asked, her voice tentative. 
He didn't respond, but 
his eye fluttered open, 
his gaze focused on a 
spot on the wall.

"Looks like he's in a 
trance," Karen thought 
aloud, her voice 
barely above a whisper. 
"What's going on with 
you?"

Plankton's antennae 
twitched rapidly, as if 
trying to capture 
invisible signals. His 
face was a mask of 
concentration, his body 
tense and poised like 
he was ready to flee.

Karen felt a cold 
wave of understanding 
wash over her. This 
wasn't just fear or 
confusion, it was 
something deeper. She
scanned his brain, and
then she saw the results.

"Oh, Plankton," she 
breathed. He had 
developed autism. The 
fall had triggered 
something within his
brain, irreversible
damage to. She 
felt a mix of shock 
and sorrow, but also 
a fierce determination 
to support him. "Autism.
You're autistic now."

He looked at her, 
his eye blinking in 
understanding. "Autism," 
he echoed. "Different."

Karen nodded. "Yes, but 
you're still my Plankton."

Plankton's expression 
was a jumble of 
emotions. Recognition,
fear, confusion, and a
tiny spark of hope. "Different,"
he repeated. "But... same?"

Karen nodded, 
squeezing his hand. 
"Different, but still 
my Plankton." She 
swiped at her tears, 
determined to be strong 
for him. "We'll get 
through this, I 
promise."

Plankton looked 
at her with a mix 
of relief and fear. 
"Karen... love."

Karen felt 
love and pain. "I love 
you, Plankton," she 
whispered, her voice 
shaking. "We'll get 
through this together."

Plankton's antennae 
stopped twitching for 
a moment, and he 
squeezed her hand. "Together,"
he repeated, his voice 
small but firm.

Karen nodded, 
swiping at her tears. "We'll 
face this together, I 
promise. Now, it's late; 
let's get to sleep.." She cleaned
up the remnants of the
shelf.

new shelf improvement karen plankton iii

 ☆ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴꜱ ᴏꜰ ʙʟᴏᴏᴅ





"You nervous?" Karen asked.

Plankton was about to
undergo the ordeal of 
getting wisdom teeth 
removed.

Dr. McStingray entered 
the room with a gentle 
smile and a reassuring 
pat on Plankton's shoulder.

"Just breathe in deeply," 
he instructed.

Plankton's eye grew heavy
by the time he felt the chair 
recline, the last sensation 
he recalled.

The room grew quieter as 
anesthesia took hold
and the steady beep of the 
monitor filled the space like 
a metronome. Karen 
remained fixed on her husband's 
face, a mask of serene 
oblivion. Now, watching Plankton's 
open mouth, she felt a strange mix 
of relief and anxiety.

The surgical team moved with 
precision. Dr. McStingray 
donned his magnifying 
glasses, peering into the cavernous 
mouth. His assistant, a young 
woman with a gentle touch,
prepared the instruments 
on a gleaming tray. 

Karen could see 
the muscles in his jaw 
twitch slightly, but otherwise,
he remained still and silent,
his breathing deep and even.

The assistant passed 
Dr. McStingray the necessary 
instruments with swift, 
practiced motions. Each 
item was sterilized, each step 
carefully explained to Karen 
to ease her worries. She nodded,
trying to focus on the 
technicalities rather than 
the reality of her husband's 
mouth being pried open and
his teeth being forcibly extracted.

The doctor's hand hovered 
over Plankton's mouth, his 
fingers poised like a pianist's.
He took one final look at the 
x-ray before plunging into 
the surgery. The drill whirred 
to life once more, a high-
pitched sound that seemed to 
echo in the small space. Karen 
closed her eyes, not wanting to 
see the actual extraction, but 
the sound was too much. She 
quickly opened them again, 
forcing herself to watch.

The nurse handed Dr. McStingray 
the forceps. With a swift,
confident movement, he clamped 
down on the first tooth. Plankton's 
face remained slack, but Karen 
could almost feel the pressure 
building in the air around them.
The doctor's grip tightened, 
his knuckles white with focus. 
He applied gentle force, rocking 
the tooth back and forth. There 
was a faint crack, and Karen 
swallowed hard, her heart racing.

The sound grew louder as 
the doctor worked, the forceps 
scraping against bone. The 
tension grew palpable, even 
though Plankton remained 
unconscious. Each tug was 
accompanied by a soft groan 
from the chair, as if it too 
sympathized with the struggle. 
The young assistant offered 
words of encouragement, 
her voice low and soothing.

The first tooth gave way 
suddenly, and the doctor 
lifted it out with a flourish, 
like a magician pulling a coin 
from behind an ear. 
The nurse dabbed 
at Plankton's mouth with a 
cotton swab, the crimson 
stain stark against the 
white cloth.

Karen felt a pang of 
nausea, but she couldn't 
look away. The surgical 
site was a bloody mess, 
but the doctor's steady 
hands were already moving 
on to the next tooth. 
The dance of instruments 
resumed, a symphony of 
clinking steel and suction 
whirring as they cleared the 
debris away.

The second tooth was 
stubborn, embedded deeper 
than the first. Dr. McStingray 
paused, studying the x-ray 
once more before diving in.
This time, the process was 
more intense, the chair's 
hydraulics hissing with 
each push and pull. 
Karen's knuckles were white 
as she gripped the chair, 
her eyes glued to the 
scene unfolding before her.

The forceps clamped down, 
the doctor's face a mask of 
concentration. The room grew 
silent save for the 
steady beep of the monitor 
and the occasional slurp 
of saliva being suctioned away. 
Sweat beaded on Dr. McStingray's 
forehead, and his grip on the 
tools tightened. He applied 
more pressure, and Karen 
could see the muscles in his 
arms tense.

The tooth resisted, rooted 
like an ancient tree in the 
rock of Plankton's jaw. The 
doctor's face grew stern, 
his brow furrowed in 
determination. He leaned in 
closer, his breath misting 
his mask as he whispered 
to the assistant, who nodded 
and passed him a different 
instrument. The new tool 
was a wrench-like contraption, 
designed to grip the tooth 
more securely.

With a swift twist, the 
doctor applied torque to the 
wisdom tooth. Karen's heart 
thudded in her chest, 
mirroring the tooth's struggle 
for freedom. The chair's 
mechanisms groaned in 
sympathy as Plankton's mouth 
was opened wider. The 
young assistant's eyes met 
Karen's, and she offered a 
quick nod of reassurance. But the 
tension didn't abate. The 
tooth was a stubborn sentinel, 
refusing to be moved.

The doctor's grip was 
firm, his knuckles bulging 
against the chrome handle 
of the tool. He pulled with 
a slow, steady force, his 
biceps flexing with the effort. 
The sound of bone and 
tooth grating against each 
other was muffled by the 
suction's constant whisper. 
Karen's eyes watered, not 
from pain but from the sheer 
intensity of the scene. Plankton's 
body remained still, 
his chest rising and falling 
rhythmically with each breath.

With a final, decisive 
yank, the second tooth 
was freed from its prison. 
The doctor held it up to 
the light, inspecting 
the gnarled root before 
dropping it into a metal 
tray with a clink. The 
nurse swabbed the blood 
away with a gentle touch, 
and Karen let out the 
breath she hadn't realized 
she'd been holding.

The third tooth was the 
easiest, sliding out as 
if it had been waiting 
for its turn to escape. 
The room felt lighter, the 
tension dissipating like 
the evaporating mist of 
the antiseptic spray. The 
last tooth, however, was 
a different beast entirely. 
It was lodged in at an 
angle, trapped by the 
crowded jaws of its 
neighbors.

Dr. McStingray paused, 
wiping his brow with the 
back of his hand. He 
glanced at Karen, his 
eyes flickering with 
concern. "This one might 
take a bit longer," he 
said, his voice calm 
despite the gravity of 
his words.

The nurse applied 
pressure to Plankton's 
cheek, pushing his mouth 
open wider to give 
the doctor a better 
angle. The young 
assistant readied herself, 
gripping a pair of 
retractors. The doctor 
inserted them carefully, 
spreading the gum tissue 
to expose the trapped tooth. 
Karen could see the 
tiny bead of sweat 
forming on Plankton's 
temple, even though 
he was unconscious.

Dr. McStingray 
selected a slender, 
curved scalpel and 
began to cut the 
gum away from the 
final tooth. The scalpel 
was precise, a delicate 
instrument in the 
hands of a master. The 
tissue parted like 
the pages of an old 
book, revealing the 
wisdom tooth's crooked 
root in all its glory.

The doctor's hand 
was a blur of motion, 
his scalpel carving a 
path through the 
swollen gum tissue. 
Blood flowed 
freely, and the assistant 
quickly placed a 
gauze pad to.

With a flick of his 
wrist, Dr. McStingray 
severed the last 
connective tissue, 
freeing the final tooth. The 
nurse suctioned the area 
once more, the sound of 
the machine like a 
sigh of relief.

The doctor then picked 
up a set of stitches, his 
hands moving with the 
precision of a 
seamstress on a tight 
deadline. He began to 
sew up the gum, his 
fingers moving in a 
quick, delicate dance. 
The needle glinted under 
the surgical lights as he 
pulled the thread through 
the tender flesh. Karen 
watched, but she knew this 
was a crucial part of the 
procedure.

The stitches were 
tiny, almost invisible. 
Each one pulled the 
gum tissue together 
like the threads 
on a fine tapestry, 
weaving a pattern of 
recovery. The doctor's 
fingers moved with 
practiced ease, looping 
and tying off each 
suture with a gentle 
pull. 

As the final knot was 
tied, Dr. McStingray 
stood back, surveying his 
work with a critical 
eye. "We're all done," 
he announced, his voice 
soft and soothing. 
The assistant began to 
clean up the surgical 
field, the clinking of 
instruments a familiar 
symphony that signaled 
the end of the operation.

The doctor turned to 
Karen, his smile warm. 
"He'll be waking up 
soon," he said, his 
gloved hands coming 
to rest on the chair's 
armrest. "The recovery 
will be a bit uncomfortable, 
but we've given him the 
best care possible."

Karen nodded, her 
hands trembling slightly. 
The nurse began to 
clean Plankton's face, 
his breathing remained 
steady and deep.

The anesthesia started 
to wear off, Plankton's 
eyes fluttered open. His 
gaze was hazy, trying to 
focus on the blurred shapes 
above him. The room was 
still, the only noise 
the faint beeping of the 
heart monitor. Karen 
reached for his hand, 
squeezing it tightly. "It's 
over," she whispered, her 
voice cracking with 
relief.

The nurse applied 
pressure to the gauze 
in Plankton's mouth. 
He groaned softly, 
his voice muffled by the 
cotton wad.

The nurse removed the 
cotton from his mouth, 
carefully checking the 
stitches. Dr. McStingray 
cleaned up the last of the 
blood, wiping Plankton's 
face with a cool cloth. His 
eye fluttered open, and Karen 
smiled down at him. "It's over," 
she murmured. "You did so well."
Plankton groaned, his eye
unfocused as the fog of 
sleep retreated. The pain 
was already setting in, a 
dull throb. "You're ok," she 
whispered, her hand 
shaking slightly as she 
stroked him.

new wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore ☆ bikinibottomcore wisdom tooth

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH i

"Why do we have to go so early?" he grumbled. "I know, sweetie," Karen said, patting 
his hand reassuringly. 
"But it's for the best. You'll be out like a light during the surgery, and you won't 
feel a thing."

The nurse noticed his distress and offered a kind smile. "Don't worry, Mr. Plankton. 
We're going to make this 
as comfortable for you as possible. First things first, let's get you in and then we'll 
start with some 
anesthesia."

Karen watched as Plankton reluctantly climbed into the chair. The nurse dimmed the 
lights and adjusted the 
chair's recline. She placed a warm blanket over him, and the softness enveloped him 
like a comforting 
embrace, the nurse preparing Plankton for the surgery. She chatted away, "So, any
plans for the weekend?"

"Not really," he said, "Just recovery."

The nurse nodded.
She began to insert the IV,  talked him through each step, her voice a comforting 
lullaby guiding him into a 
state of relaxation.

She continued to engage in light conversation, told about her weekend plans, a 
lifeline to the outside world 
that seemed so far away in the cold, clinical environment.

As the anesthesia began to work, Plankton felt his body grow heavier, his eyelid 
drooping. "You're doing great," 
she said softly. "Just keep breathing, ok?"

Plankton's thoughts began to blur together. The doctor's voice grew distant, his 
words melding into a 
comforting murmur as Plankton felt himself slipping away.

The last thing he heard was Karen's voice, a gentle whisper in his ear. "I'm here," 
she said, her hand holding 
onto his with a fierce tenderness. "I love you."

And then there was nothing, the last sensation he felt before everything went quiet.

The anesthetist monitored Plankton's vitals, ensuring he remained safely asleep 
throughout the procedure. 
Plankton was a picture of peace, mouth agape as the anesthesia kept him blissfully 
unaware of the world 
around him. The nurse's eyes flick from the monitors to Plankton's serene face.
Plankton's body didn't even flinch. Plankton's face remained relaxed, his breathing 
even, as the anesthetic kept 
him in a state of blissful unconsciousness, ensuring that his comfort remained top 
priority. 

Plankton's body remained still, his chest rising and falling in a rhythmic cadence 
that soothed the room. The 
nurse gently swabbed his mouth, keeping the area clean and clear. 

The doctor stitched up the small incisions with a gentle touch, while the nurse 
cleaned Plankton's mouth. The 
anesthetist monitored the levels, ensuring a smooth and safe emergence from the 
depths of 
unconsciousness.

The doctor looked at Karen, his eyes weary but his smile reassuring. "It's all done," he 
said. "Everything went smoothly. 
He's still sleeping it off, but you can go in and see him."

Karen rushed in, her screen searching for Plankton. He was there, lying back in the 
chair, his mouth slightly 
open, a line of drool escaping the corner of his mouth. He looked so peaceful, 
vulnerable. She reached out and 
touched his hand, for the surgery was over.

His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm as he slept. "He's doing great," she 
assured her. "The surgery went 
well."

Karen leaned over Plankton, as she brushed his antennae with her hand. She took in 
the sight of him, the 
gentle rise and fall of his chest, the soft snorish sounds escaping his mouth. His 
face was a portrait of peace, 
a stark contrast to the chaos of the surgery that had just taken place.

The nurse finished her work and dimmed the lights, leaving the room in a soft glow 
that cast shadows across 
the floor. Karen pulled up a chair and sat down, her hand finding Plankton's again. 
"You're ok," she murmured, 
willing him to hear her voice, to feel her presence. "You're going to be ok."

Karen's entire world was contained in reassuring her that he was still there.

The nurse approached with a wad of gauze. "We need to put this in his mouth to help 
with bleeding," she 
explained gently. Karen nodded. The nurse placed the gauze with the same care she 
had shown throughout 
the entire ordeal, pressing it gently against the raw, tender spots where Plankton's
teeth had once been.

The nurse finished her cleanup and checked Plankton's vitals one last time. "He'll 
come around soon," she 
assured. "The anesthesia takes a bit to wear off."

His breathing was still deep and steady, the gentle rumble of his snores filling the 
room. She found comfort in 
the mundane sounds of his slumber. His chest rose and fell in a rhythm that seemed 
to match the beeping of 
the heart monitor.

The anesthesia had done its job well, leaving him in a deep, dreamless sleep. His 
face was serene. His 
antennae lay limp on the chair's headrest, and his mouth was open slightly, revealing 
the gauze the nurse had 
placed to stem the bleeding.

The drool that had pooled at the corners of his mouth began to seep out onto the chair. 
The nurse noticed and 
nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "It's normal," she said.

Plankton's snores grew louder, the drool now a small river that trickled down. Karen 
reached out with a 
trembling hand, her thumb catching the droplets before they could stain the fabric. 
The drool was a stark 
reminder of the reality of the situation.

Her screen focused on the slow, steady flow of dribble, forming and breaking away, 
each one a little more 
substantial than the last. The nurse had said it was normal, but to Karen, it was a 
sign of his vulnerability, a 
tangible proof of the surgery's aftermath.

As the drool grew into a small puddle on the chair, Karen's resolve to be strong for 
him grew stronger. She 
grabbed a tissue from the box on the side table and gently wiped. 
The nurse looked at her with understanding. "It's alright," she said softly. "He'll wake 
un his own time."

Karen nodded, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. She felt a strange mix of 
love and pity. Here he was, 
reduced to a drooling mess in a chair, and yet she had never felt more connected to 
him. It was a strange 
intimacy, this moment of vulnerability, a silent pact between them that she would 
always be there to wipe 
away his fears, both literal and figurative.

The nurse moved around the room, her movements efficient and silent. She checked the 
machines one last 
time before turning to Karen. "Why don't you sit down?" she suggested, patting the chair 
beside Plankton's. 
"It'll be a bit before he wakes up. Might as well get comfortable." 
Karen nodded, taking a deep breath to calm her nerves. She pulled up a chair and held his 
hand tightly, her 
thumb brushing back and forth across his knuckles.

"Plankton," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "You did it, sweetie." She 
leaned closer. "The teeth are out. You're okay." She waited, watching the rise and 
fall of his chest, 
listening to the steady beep of the heart monitor, and willing him to open his eye.

"Remember what I said about ice cream?" she asked, her voice a little louder this time. 
"You can have as much 
as you want when we get home." She tried to keep her tone light, despite the gravity of 
the situation. The 
thought of his favorite mint chocolate chip ice cream was supposed to make him smile, but 
his face remained 
slack.
But she knew he was strong, and he would bounce back. He always did.
"I just want you to know how much I love you. How much I need you. We've been through so 
much together, 
and I can't imagine my life without you. You're going to wake up soon, and it'll all be 
over. And then we can go 
home, and I'll take care of you, just like you always take care of me. Remember when we 
said 'in sickness and 
in health'?" she whispered. "Well, this is definitely a 'sickness' moment, but I'm right 
here. And I'll be here 
through all the healthy moments too."

The nurse quietly left them a moment of privacy. Karen leaned in closer. "You're going 
to feel 
a bit funny when you wake up," she said with a soft laugh.

"Your mouth will be sore, and your face will be puffy. But I'll be there. And maybe I'll 
let you win at Scrabble for 
once." She chuckles. "Just don't let it go to your head."

Plankton's eyelid fluttered, and a low moan escaped his throat. She squeezed his hand. 
"That's it, baby," she 
encouraged. "You're waking up."

His eye opened slowly dilated and unfocused. He blinked a few times, trying to adjust to 
the harsh lights of 
the recovery room. He turned his head to the side, and she knew he was searching for her. 
"Hi," she said, her 
voice a warm whisper. "It's me, Karen. You're ok."

His gaze found hers, and she saw the flicker of recognition. "Where am I?" he slurred, 
his voice thick and 
groggy.

"You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. 
"You just had your 
wisdom teeth out."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed 
him back down. "Easy," 
she said. "You need to rest."

"But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak.

"I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her cool hand. "But you're doing great. 
Just stay still for a little 
while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications."

He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. 

new AI Story Generator karen plankton nothing but the wisdom truth wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore i

SHELF IMPROVEMENT ii
(Autistic author)

His eyelid fluttered, and 
his antennae twitched slightly. 
He groaned, and she felt his 
hand move in hers, giving a 
weak squeeze. "Karen?" he 
managed to murmur, his voice 
raspy and distant.

Her eyes filled with tears of 
joy, and she leaned in 
closer. "Yes, it's me, I'm 
here," she said, her voice 
choked.

Plankton's single eye slowly 
opened, blinking a few times 
as he tried to focus. "What...
happened?" he croaked.

Karen couldn't hold back 
her smile. "You fell," she 
said, her voice still shaky 
with emotion. "But you're okay, 
you're okay now."

Plankton's gaze swept the 
room, taking in the wreckage 
of the shelf. His face 
contorted in pain, and he 
winced. "Ow," he muttered, 
touching his head.

"You hit it pretty hard," Karen 
said. "But you're 
awake, and that's all that 
matters."

Plankton groaned again, 
trying to sit up. Karen 
quickly put a hand on his 
shoulder, gently pushing him 
back down.

"Take it easy," she said, 
her voice soothing. "You need 
to rest." But as she studied 
his face, she noticed 
his antennae twitching 
nervously.

"Plankton, are you okay?" 
she asked, concern 
lacing her words. His 
behavior was unusual, 
even for him.

His antennae quivered 
more erratically than before, 
and he began to rock 
back and forth on the couch. 
"The shelf," he murmured, 
his voice distant. "Shelf 
broken."

Karen ached for 
his distress. She had never 
seen Plankton like this. "What's 
going on?" she asked, her voice 
filled with worry. "Why are 
you acting like this?"

His antennae continued 
to quiver, and he rocked 
faster. "The shelf," he 
repeated, his eye 
dilating with panic.

Karen's eyes widened 
with understanding. "Is it 
because of the shelf?" she 
asked, her voice gentle.

Plankton nodded, his 
rocking growing more 
pronounced. "It's... it's 
gone," he stuttered, his 
single eye darting around 
the room. "Everything's...
different." His voice 
was filled with a mix of 
fear and confusion.

"It's okay," she said, her 
tone calm and reassuring. 
"The shelf broke, but we can 
fix it. We'll get it back 
the way it was. We'll fix it," she 
repeated, her voice 
soothing. "Everything will 
be just how you like it."

Plankton nodded as he
stopped rocking, and
looked up at her.
"Thanking Karen," he
whispered, his voice 
still trembling.

Her eyes searched his,
seeing the fear slowly
recede like the tide. "It's 
okay, Plankton," she said, 
smoothing his antennae 
gently. "Let's get you 
some water."

As she rose to get 
the water, Plankton's 
panic grew. "No, no," he 
stammered, his hand 
gripping her arm tightly. 
"Can't... can't leave."

Karen froze. She had never 
seen Plankton like this 
before.

"Plankton," she said, 
sitting back down next to 
him, "just breathe."

He nodded, his grip 
on her arm loosening. 
He took a deep, shaky 
breath, and his antennae 
began to still.

"It's okay," she said 
again, her voice a gentle 
lullaby. "Everything's going 
to be okay."

But Plankton's 
clearly in distress. Karen 
wondered if the fall had 
caused some kind of 
concussion, or perhaps 
released some deep-seated 
anxiety. She had read 
about these sudden 
behavioral changes before, 
but never in the context of 
Plankton's usually stable 
demeanor.

"Let's just sit here 
for a while," she suggested.
She placed a 
hand on his shoulder.

Plankton nodded 
against her touch, his 
body still trembling. 
He wrapped his arms 
around his legs, 
drawing them tight to his 
chest. Karen's screen 
filled with concern.
This was not the Plankton 
she knew. His usual 
confidence and sharpness 
were replaced by a child-
like vulnerability.

"It's okay," she 
repeated, stroking his 
back in a soothing 
motion. "You're safe here."

Plankton's trembling 
subsided slightly.
He looked at Karen, his 
eye wide and searching.

"It's okay," she 
whispered, her hand 
still on his back. "You're 
safe." But her mind was 
whirling. Was this a 
symptom of something 
more serious than a 
concussion?

Plankton's rocking 
slowed down, and he 
finally leaned back into 
the couch cushions. Karen 
could see the effort it 
was taking for him to 
maintain composure. He 
was always so independent, 
so in control. To see 
him like this was... unnerving.

"Karen," he whispered, 
his voice still tremulous, 
"Karen, Karen hug?"

She lurched at his 
vulnerability. Plankton was 
not one to ask for comfort, 
but his current state was 
clearly overwhelming him. 
Without a second thought, 
she wrapped her arms 
around him, pulling him 
close. His body was rigid, 
but gradually, it began to 
relax into her embrace.

Karen felt his breathing 
even out as he clung to her.
"It's okay," she said again, 
her voice a soft murmur. 
"You're okay."

new shelf improvement karen plankton ii

CHIP AND THE DILEMMA ii
(Autistic author)

| ᴺᵉᵍᵃᵗⁱᵛⁱᵗʸ ᵂᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ |

Karen's eyes widen, and
she quickly takes in the
situation. She's seen this
before—his meltdowns.
They've become less frequent,
but when they happen, they
hit hard. She turns to Chip,
placing a hand on his
shoulder. "Chip, honey, why don't
you go wash up for dinner?"
Her voice is calm, but firm.

Chip's screen flicked between his
dad and mom, not fully
understanding. "But Dad
said we're doing the solar
system after dinner," he
protests weakly.

Karen gives him a gentle
nudge towards the door. "It's
ok, sweetie. I'll take care of
this. You go ahead."

Reluctantly, Chip
backs out of the room.
He's worried, but he trusts
his mom.

Karen closes the door
behind Chip, turning her
full attention to Plankton.
His breathing is still
erratic, his eye unfocused.

"It's okay," she whispers,
moving closer to him. She's
learned over the years that
proximity can be both a
comfort and a trigger. She
treads carefully.

Plankton flinches at
her approach, but she's
quick to respond, retreating
slightly. She knows better
than to push to hard.

"You're having a hard time,"
she says softly, her voice
soothing. "Do you want me
to turn off the light?"

Plankton nods, his eye
squeezed shut. The dimness
of the room helps, but the
noise of Chip's retreating
footsteps echoes like thunder.
Karen moves to the window,
drawing the curtains to block
the setting sun, plunging the
room into a comforting
gloom. She sits down next to
Plankton, not touching him,
but close enough to be there.
He takes a shaky breath.

"Talk to me, love," Karen
coaxes. "What triggered it?"

Plankton's eye are still
closed, but his breathing
steadies. "Chip," he
manages. "Chip's touch. It was
too much."

Karen nods. She's always been
his rock, but she hates
seeing him like this. She
knows the stress of hiding
his autism has taken a toll on
him. "We should tell him,"
she says gently. "He's old
enough to understand."

Plankton's eye flies open,
his panic rising again. "No,"
he says firmly. "He doesn't
need to know."

Karen sighs, stroking his
back gently. "He deserves to
know, Plankton. He loves
you and he's worried about
you."

Plankton's body relaxes a
little, the sound of Karen's
voice like a balm to his
frayed nerves. "I know,"
he admits.

Karen nods, understanding
the fear behind his words.
"But think about it," she says.
"He's going to notice
things. It's better if we
explain it to him on our
terms, rather than him
figuring conclusions and feeling
alone or scared."

Plankton looks at
Karen, his expression a mix
of fear and resignation.

"Perhaps when the ringing
in my ears dwindles," he says, his
voice shaking. "I know, we can't keep
it from him forever."

Karen nods, her screen filled
with empathy. "Whenever you're
ready," she says. "We'll do it
together."

Plankton takes a deep
breath, his mind racing with
thoughts of how to explain
his condition to Chip. He
knows it won't be easy, but
his son deserves the truth.

Dinner is a subdued affair,
both Chip and Karen watching
Plankton closely, noticing
his lack of appetite and the
faraway look in his eye.
Chip keeps his questions to
himself, sensing his dad's
discomfort. After dinner, Karen
breaks the silence.

"Chip, why don’t we all go to
your room?" she suggests,
trying to keep her voice
light.

Chip nods, leading the way
as Plankton follows, his steps
slow and measured. Karen
can feel the tension in his
body as he tries to keep
his composure.

Once in Chip's room,
Plankton sits on the edge of
his bed, looking around.

Chip notices the
uncharacteristic stillness in
his father's posture, the
way his antennae droop slightly.

"What's going on?" he asks,
his voice a mix of confusion
and concern.

Karen sits beside Plankton,
her hand resting gently on his.
"Chip, your dad has something
important to tell you."

Chip looks at them both, his
screen wide. "What is it?"

Plankton takes a deep breath.
"Chip," he starts, his voice
shaking slightly. "There's
something you should know
about me." Chip looks
between his mom and dad. "What
is it?" he asks, his voice
barely above a whisper.

Plankton takes a moment,
his eye scanning the room
as if searching for the right
words. "I'm... different, Chip,"
he finally says, his gaze
locking onto Chip's. "I have a
condition, called..."

“Oh, Dad! Will get better?”
Chip asks. “It’s gonna go
away, right?”
Plankton’s eye fills with
sorrow as he shakes his
head. “No, Chip, it doesn’t..."

But before he can finish,
Chip gasps. 

“It’s called autism, Chip,”
Karen says gently, filling the
silence.

Chip frowns, his mind racing.
“What’s that?” He’s heard the
word before, but it’s always
been in whispers or as a
punchline in a joke at school.
He doesn’t understand.

Plankton sighs heavily. "It's
a... the way my brain works,"
he explains, his antennae
twitching with nerves. "It's like
I experience the world through a
different way than you do."

Chip's eyes widen, his mind
swirling with questions. "So,
you're like... broken?" he asks,
his voice filled with innocent
concern.

Plankton flinches at the
word, his heart sinking. He's
always feared this moment,
wondered how his son would react.
"No, Chip," he says, trying to
keep his voice steady. "It's not
like that. Autism is just part of
who I am."

But Chip's mind is racing. "You,
you're like... not normal?" He
can't hide the worry in his tone.

Plankton's eye flickers with
pain at the question, but
he nods. "It's just a
different way of 
things, buddy! It doesn't
make me less..."

But Chip's mind is already
made up. "So you can't be
fixed?" he blurts out, his
tone filled with disappointment.

Plankton's antennae droop. "There's
nothing to fix," Karen says,
interrupting gently. "Different,
not broken. Autism is just a
part of who your father is."

But Chip can't shake the
word from his mind. "Autistic."
He's heard it before in
whispers at school, thrown
around like an insult. He looks
at Plankton, his hero, his
rock. But the damage is done.
In Chip's gaze, his dad is no
longer just quirky or unique—
he's broken, like a toy that's
missing a piece.

"Chip," Karen says gently,
"autism isn't something that
can be fixed or taken
away. It's part of who your
dad is, and it's what makes
him special."

Chip looks at his
mother, his expression
confused. "But if he's
different, doesn't that mean
he's not as good?"

Karen's screen fills with sadness,
but she remains calm. "No,
Chip," she says firmly. "Being
different doesn't mean
being less. It just means
seeing the world in a
different way. And your dad,
he's incredible in so many
ways. He's smart, and he's
kind, and he loves you
more than anything."

new chip and the dilemma Chip Plankton II ii

I	V	X	L	C	D	M
5	10	50	100	500	1000

🔢

Individual decimal places
Thousands	Hundreds	Tens	Units
M	C	X	I
MM	CC	XX	II
MMM	CCC	XXX	III
CD	XL	IV
D	L	V
DC	LX	VI
DCC	LXX	VII
DCCC	LXXX	VIII
CM	XC	IX

new 🔢 listcore schoolcore i ii iii iv v vi vii viii ix x xi xii xiii xiv xv xvi xvii xviii xix roman alphabet operating system

🖌 X 💡 lightbulb x painty!!

new lightbulb paintbulb painty ii OBJECTSHOW

📄×🍊🧃

new paper x oj inanimate insanity ii objectshows OBJECTSHOW couple pair duo 2

JUST A TOUCH ii
(Autistic author)


Plankton began to sit up,
his movements were methodical,
each action deliberate and
precise. His antennae twitched
as he took in the sights and
sounds of the hospital room,
his eye searching for familiarity
in the unfamiliar setting. "Home?"
he asked, his voice a mix
of confusion and urgency.

Karen's screen filled with
understanding. "We're not home,
sweetie. We need to stay here
until the doctors are sure
you're okay." She kept her tone
soft and even, hoping to
soothe his growing anxiety.
Plankton's gaze remained fixed
on her, his expression unreadable.
"You've acquired Autism."

The doctor nodded in
agreement. "It's important
that he feels secure and
comfortable in this new
environment. Let's start with
some simple questions to gauge
his cognitive function." He
turned to Plankton. "Can you
tell me your name?" Plankton's
response was immediate and
crystal clear. "Sheldon J. Plankton."

Karen's heart skipped
a beat at the formality in his
tone. This was her husband,
but the way he spoke was
unlike anything she had
heard from him before. The
doctor's smile remained,
but his eyes were assessing.
"And who is this lovely
lady next to you?" Plankton
paused, his antennae quivering.
"Karen," he said, his voice
slightly softer, "Plankton's 
computer wife." He
was stating facts, not sharing
his emotions. The doctor
noted the exchange and
nodded. "It's alright, Karen.
This is all part of the
adjustment."

He then turned to Plankton.
"Can you tell me what you see
around you?" Plankton's eye
darted around the room again,
his antennae twitching rapidly.
"White walls. Blue floor.
Bright lights. Machines," he listed,
his voice devoid of inflection.
The doctor jotted down notes,
his gaze thoughtful. "Good,
good. Now, can you tell me
how you feel?"

Plankton's response was
quick and specific. "Plankton feel the
coolness of the air conditioner, hear the
hum of the lights above.
Plankton's hand is 
clammy. Your hand is dry."
Karen felt a pang of sadness
at his lack of emotional
description.

The doctor nodded,
his gaze shifting to Karen.
"It's not uncommon for
individuals with Acquired
Autism to speak in a
matter-of-fact manner,
especially when they're
trying to make sense of
their surroundings."

Karen felt a tear
slip down her screen as she
forced a smile for Plankton.
"Okay, we can handle this,"
she thought, wiping it away.
Plankton's gaze never left
the doctor, his eye
scanning every tentacle
as he spoke. "Now, let's check
your coordination," the doctor
said, handing him a simple
puzzle.

Plankton took the puzzle
pieces in his tiny hands and
began to assemble them with
lightning speed. The doctor
watched in amazement as the
intricate pattern emerged,
each piece fitting perfectly.
"Remarkable," he murmured. "It seems
his problem-solving abilities
have indeed been enhanced."

Karen couldn't help but
smile through her tears as she
saw Plankton's meticulous
movements, the way his
fingers danced over the
plastic pieces. It was as if he
saw a pattern that she couldn't.
As the puzzle came together,
she noticed his breathing had
evened out, his movements
more fluid, as if the task
provided him some semblance
of peace.

But when the doctor tried
to take the puzzle away to
test another cognitive
function, Plankton's hand shot
out, his grip tightening on
the last piece. "No," he
said firmly, his voice edged
with something new, something
akin to panic. "It's not finished."

The doctor exchanged
a look with Karen, who nodded
slowly. They had to respect
his new boundaries. "Alright,
Plankton, take your time,"
she said, her voice calm.
The doctor stepped back,
allowing Plankton to complete
his task. With a final snap,
the puzzle was done. Plankton
stared at it, his chest rising
and falling rapidly.

Once the puzzle was
complete, he handed it back
to the doctor with a nod.
The doctor took it with a
smile. "Very good, Plankton."
Karen felt a swell of pride
mixed with the fear.

"Now, let's move on to some
memory recall," the doctor
suggested, his tentacles holding
a series of cards with images.
"I'm going to ask you..."

But before the doctor could
finish, Plankton's antennae shot
up, his eye widening as he
spotted a smudge on the wall.
"Clean," he murmured, his gaze
firmly locked on the imperfection.
Karen's heart sank as she watched
his obsession take hold.

The doctor paused,
sensing the shift in Plankton's
focus. "It appears Plankton has
developed some OCD tendencies
alongside his Autism," he
said gently to Karen. "It's not
unusual for them to fixate
on certain things."

Karen nodded, her eyes
never leaving Plankton's as
his gaze remained glued to
the smudge. "It's okay, Plankton,"
she said, her voice soothing.
"We can get someone to clean
it." Plankton's antennae twitched,
his body visibly relaxing at
the thought. The doctor nodded
at a nearby janitor, who quickly
came over and wiped the smudge
away, leaving the wall gleaming.

With the wall back to its
pristine state, Plankton's eye
moved back to the cards. He took
them in his hands and studied
each image intently, his antennae
quivering with concentration. "Ready?"
Karen asked, hopeful that this
part of the assessment would go
smoothly. But Plankton's gaze
shifted to the floor, focusing
on the tiles. Each one was
perfectly aligned, except for
a single one slightly askew.

"Crooked," he said, his voice
laced with distress. Karen's
heart broke as she watched him
struggle with the internal conflict
of wanting to fix it and knowing
he couldn't. The doctor,
noticing the shift in mood, stepped
in. "It's alright, Plankton.
Let's focus on..."

But Plankton's eye was
already darting around the room,
spotting every imperfection,
his anxiety rising. Karen knew
they had to get home, to a place
where he could find peace. "Doctor,
can we go?" she interrupted, her
voice tight with urgency.

The doctor nodded,
his smile understanding. "Yes,
you can take him home. Remember,
patience is key. His world has
changed, and he needs a stable
environment to adjust." Karen
stood, cradling Plankton in her
arms once again. He felt lighter,
his body more rigid than usual.

As they left the hospital,
the chaotic world of Bikini
Bottom rushed in, a cacophony
of sounds and lights. Plankton's
eye widened, his antennae
quivering. Karen could feel his
discomfort, his body tensing with
each step they took closer to the
noisy, bustling streets.

new just a touch ocdcore ii

CATCH IN MY CHIP ii
(Autistic author)

Chip looks at his father with
newfound understanding. He
remembers the way Plankton's
eye would sometimes glaze over
when the TV was too loud or when
the restaurant was too crowded.
He'd always assumed it was just his
dad being tired or grumpy, not that
his brain was struggling to keep up.

"So, what is it?" Chip asks,
his voice small and scared.

Karen takes a deep breath. "It's called
autism, sweetie. And it just means
that Daddy's brain works a little
differently. Sometimes, it's really
good at things, like inventing and
remembering stuff. But sometimes, it
can get overwhelmed by too much
noise or too many people or things."

Chip nods slowly, his eyes never
leaving Plankton's still form. "But why
doesn't he tell me?"

Karen sighs, taking Chip's hand in
hers. "Because he doesn't always
know it's happening until it's too
late. And sometimes, talking about it
can make it harder for him." She looks
up at her son with a gentle smile.
"But now that you know, you can help
him. Like giving him space when
he needs it, or turning down the TV."
Chip nods, his mind racing. He's
always thought his dad was a little
weird, but now he knows it's not just
weirdness. It's something real, something
that makes him who he is. He looks
back at Plankton, feeling a mix of
concern and curiosity.

He goes and touches 
his dad's arm,
his heart racing.
"Dad, wake up," Chip cries,
his hand shaking slightly.

But Karen steps in, placing 
a comforting hand on Chip's 
shoulder. "Let's give him some 
space, okay?"

Chip nods, his eyes never
leaving his dad's still form.
He retreats to the corner 
of the room, clutching his 
newly acquired seashell 
collection tightly to his chest. 
His mind races with questions,
but fear keeps his mouth shut.
He watches as his mom pulls
the curtains, dimming the light
to a gentle glow that seems to
ease the tension in the room.

The quiet is almost deafening
now, the only sound the faint
hum of the Chum Bucket's 
air-conditioning. Chip sits
cross-legged on the floor,
his thoughts a whirlwind of confusion.
He'd always known his dad was
unique, but he didn't realize
it was something so... serious.

Karen sits beside Plankton,
speaking in hushed tones. "It's okay,
dear," she says, stroking his arm.
"Just breathe." Plankton's body
twitches slightly, his eye still
open and unseeing. Chip watches,
wishing he could do something to
help.

He tries to be patient,
his mind racing with questions
about what just happened.
Why couldn't Dad handle his stories
and his energy? Why did he just...
shut down? He'd never seen
anyone react that way before.

Chip's curiosity gets the
better of him, and he tiptoes closer
to the bed, peering over his mom's
shoulder. Plankton's eye is still
staring off into space, and his
breathing is still shallow. "Mom,
what's autism?" He whispers.

Karen glances over at him,
her expression a mix of love
and sadness. "It's a condition
that affects how people process
information, honey," she says, her
voice soft. "Some things that are
easy for you and me, like talking
and being around lots of noise, can
be really hard for Daddy."

Chip's eyes widen with
realization. "So, when I was
sharing all my stories and showing
him my stuff, I was being too loud
and moving too much?"

Karen nods. "Sometimes,
yes. It's like if you were trying
to read a book in the middle
of a rock concert. It's hard to focus."

Chip looks down at his sandy
hands, feeling a pang of guilt.
"I didn't know," he murmurs.

Karen smiles sadly. "It's okay,
Chip. We didn't tell you because
we didn't want you to think of
your dad as different. But now that
you know, you can help us take care of
him."

Chip nods solemnly, watching
his mom gently guide Plankton to
a more comfortable position on the
bed. "How do we help him?"

Karen sighs. "Well, for starters,
we give him some space when
he needs it. And when he's feeling
better, we can talk about it, okay?"

Chip nods, his eyes glued to
his dad's still form. He wants to
help, but he doesn't know how.
He watches as his mom covers
Plankton with a blanket, her movements
gentle and soothing. "What do we
do now?"

Karen looks at him, her expression
full of warmth. "Now, we wait."

new catch in my chip Chip Plankton II ii

GREAT CHIP ii
(Autistic author)

After what feels like
an eternity, Plankton's eye 
slowly refocus. His body
twitches, then relaxes. 
He blinks, looking around 
the room as if seeing it 
for the first time.
Karen moves closer,
her hand on his shoulder.
"Welcome back," she says 
soothingly. Plankton looks up, 
seeing Chip in the doorway, 
his eyes full of questions.
"What..." Plankton asks, 
his voice groggy.

Chip takes a step forward,
his heart racing.
"It's okay, Dad," he says,
his voice barely 
above a whisper.
Plankton blinks again,
his gaze sharpening.

He looks at Karen.
"I had one of my moments,
didn't I?" His voice is tinged with 
self-consciousness.

Karen nods, her eyes full of love
and understanding. "Yes, you did."

Plankton's gaze shifts to Chip,
his vulnerability laid bare
for his son to see.

Chip steps closer, unsure
of what to do with his hands,
his eyes searching his dad's.

"Are you okay?" Chip asks,
his voice tentative. "I just
got h..."

"Yes," Plankton cuts him off,
his tone brisk, "I'm fine, ok?" 
There's a hint of annoyance
in his voice, as if the seizure is an
inconvenience, something to be pushed aside
quickly and forgotten. Chip's heart
squeezes at the sight. "Dad, ca..."

"I said I'm okay," Plankton repeats,
his voice a little sharper this time.
There's a defensiveness
in his tone that Chip's never
heard before.

Chip flinches. But he's still
confused, and his curiosity 
won't quit. "But why do..."

"I don't want to talk about it,
I told you what to know," 
Plankton snaps,
his voice abrupt and final.
"So just drop it!"

Chip's eyes fill with tears,
his curiosity colliding
with his dad's discomfort.
He's never seen Plankton
so agitated before.
"Dad I'm so..."

"I said I'm okay!" Plankton
says. "So JUST STOP ASKING!"

Chip's eyes well with tears.
He didn't mean to upset him,
he just wanted to understand.

Karen steps in, placing a comforting
hand on Chip's shoulder. "Why don't
you go to your room for a bit, honey?"

"Ok," Chip says, but he ends
up accidentally touching his
dad when he stands up to go,
brushing against Plankton. And
that makes him even angrier..

Plankton jolts away, his face
twisting into a grimace. "I said
not to touch me!" The room goes
deathly quiet. Karen's eyes widen,
and she opens her mouth to say
something, but Plankton's not done
with Chip.

"Why can't you just leave me
alone?" he yells, his voice echoing
off the walls. "I can't even have
a moment without you pestering me!
YOU'RE the one who's not okay! YOU'RE
JUST A KID, CHIP; I NEVER WANT
YOU TO EVER THINK ABOUT THIS AGAIN!"

Chip's eyes widen, his face flushing
with a mix of fear and sadness.
He didn't know his dad could be so mad.
He turns and runs to his room,
slamming the door behind him.

Karen sighs heavily.
This isn't how she wanted
Chip to learn about Plankton's condition.
She knows her husband's frustration
is a defense mechanism, a way
for him to cope with his own fears.
But it doesn't make it any easier
for Chip to understand.

Plankton's eye follows Chip
as he runs off, his own
expression a mix 
of anger and upset.
He didn't like to scream,
but the sensory overload
from the seizure had left him
on edge, his emotions raw.

His son didn't mean any harm,
but the sudden contact 
had been too much.
His skin feels like it's buzzing,
his mind racing with the echoes 
of his own voice.

Plankton sighs. He doesn't like
his son to see him like this,
so vulnerable and out of control.

Karen never liked to see
Plankton upset. She knew
to tread carefully with him
when he's so explosive, as
he's now breathing heavily.

"Plankton," she starts gently,
"Chip didn't mean to upset you.
He's just trying to understand."
But Plankton's still tense, not
replying to her.

Karen saw the frustration and
wanted to try again, not knowing
if he understood what she said.
She inched closer to him cautiously.

Plankton's eye darted around
the room, avoiding hers. He knew
his reaction was too much, but
his senses were still screaming.
He felt like a failure, unable
to control his own body.

Karen waited patiently, giving
Plankton the space he needed.
Her hand hovered near his arm,
ready to offer comfort, but she
knew better than to touch him now.

Plankton's shoulders slumped
as the reality of the situation
sank in. He had always tried
so hard to hide his seizures
from Chip, not wanting to burden him.
But now the secret was out, and
his son had witnessed his most
vulnerable moment.

He felt a twinge of guilt,
knowing he had snapped at Chip.
It was his way of protecting
his own pride.

Plankton took a deep breath,
his heart thumping in his chest.
He didn't want his son to see him
as weak or broken.

Karen's hand remained hovering,
a silent offering of comfort.
He knew she understood,
but he didn't want her defending
Chip either.

Plankton's mind raced,
his heart still pounding.
He felt exposed,
his secret laid bare
for his son to see.

The room was suffocating,
his thoughts a tornado.
He didn't want Chip to think
less of him, to see him as damaged.

Plankton took another deep breath,
his eye focusing on
anything but Karen's concerned gaze.
He felt a knot in his stomach,
his chest tight, both of which can in
themselves cause an overload on
their own. But Karen didn't realize
when she reached out to touch
his shoulder..

The touch was light, almost imperceptible,
but to Plankton, it was like a bomb had
detonated in his sensory system.
He jolted away, his eye wide with panic.

"Sorry," Karen murmured,
quickly retracting her hand.
She knew better than to push
when he was like this.

Plankton nodded, his breathing
steadying slightly. "It's okay,"
he managed to say, his voice
still tight. "I know you're trying."

Karen sat down next to him,
her hand resting on the couch
between them, a silent bridge
of support. "We'll talk to Chip
together, when you're ready."

Plankton nodded, his eye
still avoiding hers.

In the quiet, Plankton felt his
self-consciousness grow. He didn't
want Chip to see him this way, to think
less of him. It was something he'd
managed to hide for so long, his
autism, his moments of overload.
Now, it was out in the open,
and he felt like a creature
exposed to the elements.

The room felt too warm, too bright,
each sound amplified. He knew
his reaction was extreme, but
his mind couldn't help it. The effort
it took to appear 'normal' was
like swimming against a riptide,
and now the current had dragged him
under. He could see the worry in
Karen's screen, the sadness that he'd
lashed out at Chip.

He took a deep breath, trying
to regain his composure. He didn't
want Chip to think he didn't care,
that he didn't want to be there for him.
He just couldn't handle the touch,
not now. Not with his senses still
in overdrive.

Karen knew that look,
the one of internal battle.

"Why don't we go talk to him?"
she suggested, her voice soft.

Plankton nodded, pushing himself
out of the chair. His legs felt
like jelly, his heart racing.
He took a moment to gather
his thoughts before opening
the door to Chip's room.

new great chip chipcore ii

KAREN AND THE AUTISTIC JOURNEY ii
(Autistic author)

The next morning, Karen woke up to
find Plankton still asleep, his hand
still clutching hers. She gently
pulled her hand away and stood up.

Plankton's snores echoed 
through the quiet room. Karen 
studied his peaceful expression, his 
features softer in sleep, and felt a
surge of affection for the man she
had married so many years ago.

In the cold light of day, the reality
of his condition settled in. 
He was different, but she 
would not let that change the way
she saw him. As a robot, Karen
understood the importance of
adjusting to new situations, and
this was no exception.

As Plankton stirred, she quickly
moved to his side, ready to face
whatever challenges the day 
might bring. His eye opened,
looking around the room
before settling on her.

"Karen," he said, his voice
still flat, but with a hint of
recognition.

"Good morning, Plankton," she
replied.
This was their first day facing
his autism together, and she had
spent the night
preparing.

Plankton sat up, his eye
locking onto hers. "Morning," he
repeated. His movements were
slow, deliberate, as if his brain
was processing each action. "Would
you like some breakfast?" she asked.

He nodded.
"No vault," he murmured, and she
could see the beginnings of a frown.
Karen nodded, knowing that
his obsessions might become more
pronounced. "It's okay," she said.
"We don't need the vault."

Plankton's eye searched her face,
his expression unreadable. "No
vault," he repeated, his voice
rising slightly. "Good."

Karen nodded. "Let's start the
day," she suggested, trying to
shift the focus. She led him to the
tiny kitchen area, the smell of
chum wafting through the air.

Plankton followed her, his steps
measured and precise. His gaze
flitted around the room, taking
in every detail. 

"Would you like eggs or chum?"
she asked.
"Both," he said, his voice clearer 
than before.

Karen nodded, cracking an egg
over the sizzling pan. Plankton sat
at the table, rocking back and forth
slightly. It was clear that
his senses were heightened, every
sound and smell more intense than
before.

"Here's your breakfast, Plankton,"
she said, placing the plate in front
of him. His gaze fixated on the
food, his eye narrowing as if
studying a complex puzzle. "Thank
you," he said, the words coming out
mechanically.

But as Karen stirred the chum and
eggs together, something shifted in
his demeanor. He stiffened in his
chair, his rocking coming to an
abrupt halt. "What's wrong?" she
asked, noticing the sudden change.

Plankton's eye grew wide. "No," he
whispered, his voice strained. "Not
together. Separate," he
demanded, his voice growing more
urgent.

Karen paused, her circuits racing.
"I'm sorry," she said gently. "I'll
fix it." She carefully scraped the
food onto two separate places, one
with egg, one with chum. She placed
it in front of him, hoping she
was interpreting his needs correctly.

Plankton stared. "Different plate,"
he murmured. "And a new spoon.
And new eggs not touching new chum."

Karen nodded, quickly moving to
comply with his requests. She knew
that routines and sensory preferences
could be crucial for individuals with
autism, and she wanted to make sure
his first breakfast post-diagnosis was
as comfortable as possible. She
replicated his meal with meticulous
precision, ensuring every detail was
exactly as he had specified, ridding of
the old food.

The new plate was set before him,
the eggs and chum neatly separated.
Plankton's shoulders relaxed slightly.
He picked up the spoon, his gaze
intensely focused on the task at
hand. Karen watched as he took a
tiny bite in what seemed like pleasure.

"Good?" she ventured.

Plankton nodded, his eye not
leaving the plate. "Good," he echoed,
his voice still monotone.

Karen observed him as he
methodically ate his breakfast,
each bite the same size, each chew
lasting the same amount of time.
It was fascinating and slightly
disconcerting to watch the man
she knew so well now engaging with
the world in such a different way.

Plankton's routine was always
important, but now it had taken
on a new level of significance.
The clink of the spoon against the
plate was the only sound in the
room, the rhythm of it almost
hypnotic. 

As Plankton finished his meal,
his head snapped up, his gaze
sharp and focused on her. "Karen,"
he said, his voice now clear and
concise.

"Yes, Plankton?" she replied,
wiping down the counter.

"Thank you," he said, his eye
fixed on the now-empty
plate.

Karen nodded, taking the
dishes to the sink. She could feel
his eye on her as she moved about
the room, the weight of his
silence a stark contrast to his
usual incessant chatter. She knew
that autism would bring
challenges, but she was
determined to be there for him.

new karen and the autistic journey breakfastcore ii

NEUROBEHAVIORAL PLANKTON ii
(Autistic author)

The doctor stepped in, 
his tentacles moving 
gently as he spoke. 
"Mr. Plankton, it's 
important to stay 
calm. This is a 
big change. Can
you tell me your name?"

Plankton's gaze 
flicked from Karen 
to Dr. Kelp, his 
expression a mask 
of confusion. 
"I'm Plankton," he 
managed to say, his 
voice shaky.

The doctor nodded, 
his tentacles still 
and calm. "Good. That's 
good, Mr. Plankton. Do 
you know where you 
are?"

Plankton's eye 
darted around the 
room again, his 
breathing growing 
rapid and shallow. 
He looked down
and then back up at 
Karen. "What's happening?"
he repeated for the third 
time, his voice 
now a little more 
frantic.

Karen's heart 
was in her throat. 
The doctor's 
explanation was 
beginning to take 
root in her mind, 
and she could see 
the stark reality 
of their situation. 
Plankton's repetition, 
his difficulty with 
understanding new 
surroundings and his 
increased sensitivity 
to sound—these were 
all hallmarks of his 
new autism.

The doctor 
continued his 
assessment.

"Mr. Plankton, 
can you tell me 
your wife's name?" 
he prompted.

Plankton's gaze 
shifted to Karen, 
his expression 
becoming more 
focused, as if her 
presence was the 
only familiar 
thing in the room. 
"Karen," he said, 
his voice 
softening slightly.

The doctor 
nodded, making 
a note on his 
clipboard. "Good. 
Now, can you tell 
me what happened 
before you woke up?"

Plankton's eye 
flitted back to 
Karen, searching 
for answers. 

He began to 
rock slightly, his 
body moving in 
a rhythmic 
motion, a common 
self-soothing behavior 
for those on the 
autism spectrum. 
Karen recognized 
it immediately
but seeing it in 
Plankton was 
jarring.

His gaze darted 
around the room, 
his pupil dilating 
with every new 
sound or movement. 
The doctor's tentacles 
were a blur of 
activity making notes.

"Mr. Plankton, I 
see you're feeling 
You're almost ready
to go back home
with Karen." Dr. Kelp 
says calmly. "Just
one more question, 
if you don't mind. Now, 
can you tell me if you
have any pets?"

Plankton's eye
flitted around the 
room. "Pets? Spot!
Yes, Spot. Amoeba
puppy; Spot.."

The doctor nodded, 
his tentacles 
still scribbling notes. 
"Very good, Mr. Plankton. 
It seems like your long-term 
memory is intact, which is a 
positive sign. Now Karen can
take you home!"

Karen felt a 
wave of relief 
crash over her, but 
it was tinged with 
the stark reality that 
their life was never 
going to be the same. 
Plankton's autistic 
mannerisms were 
now a constant 
reminder of the 
accident—his 
newfound need for 
routine, his heightened 
sensitivity to 
surroundings, and the 
way his eye would 
dance around the room 
as he tried to 
make sense of 
his environment.

As they arrived home, the 
stark reality of their new 
life hit Karen like a wave. 
His once-quick steps had 
been replaced with a 
cautious shuffle, as if the 
very floor beneath him was 
unpredictable.

Inside, Plankton 
was drawn to the 
rhythmic ticking of the 
grandfather clock, 
his eye fixated on the 
second hand's journey. 
Karen watched him. His 
newfound need for 
predictability was 
overwhelmingly apparent.

"Let's sit down," 
she suggested, 
guiding him to their 
couch, which was 
now occupied by
Spot.

Plankton's gaze 
flitted around the 
living room, 
his eye alighting 
on his beloved
amoeba puppy
Spot.

"Spot," he murmured, 
his voice tentative, 
as if unsure if 
his words would 
have the same 
effect they once did.
The pup looked up 
at him, its blob-like 
form shifting 
slightly with excitement.

But instead of the
weariness Plankton 
has shown today, he
joyfully watched Spot's 
movements. Karen felt a 
moment of warmth—
his love for Spot hadn't
changed, nor their usual
interactions.

The doctor had 
told her that routines 
were vital for those 
with his condition. So,
she decided to start 
their day with a 
familiar activity: 
breakfast.

Plankton's eye
lit up at the 
sight of the 
familiar kitchen. 
He took his usual 
seat at the table, 
his hands fidgeting 
with the napkin. Karen
noticed his meticulous
arrangement of his 
silverware, the way 
he lined up his plate 
and cup perfectly 
parallel to the edges.

As she prepared 
their meal, she 
could feel his 
gaze on her, 
his eye darting 
between her and 
Spot, who was now 
playfully chasing 
his own tail in a 
loop around the 
living room.
He began to 
hum a tune, 
his voice off-key 
and repetitive. 
Karen's with love 
despite the 
pain she felt.

The clanging 
of pans was 
loud in the 
silence, making 
Plankton flinch—this 
was going to be 
so much harder 
than she had 
anticipated.

The doctor's 
instructions echoed 
in her mind: 
stick to routine, 
keep things simple.

Karen set the 
breakfast plates 
down carefully, 
each item placed 
exactly where 
Plankton liked it.
His eye grew wide 
as she slid his plate 
closer. He stared at 
the food for a 
moment, then picked 
up his spoon.

The clink of 
metal on porcelain 
was like a gunshot 
to his heightened 
sensitivity. He 
dropped the spoon, 
his hands shooting up 
to cover his head in
distress.

"It's okay, 
sweetheart," Karen 
soothed, moving 
quickly to 
his side. She 
retrieved the 
spoon and set it 
aside, her hand 
trembling slightly.

"You don't 
have to eat 
right now," she 
said softly, her voice 
a gentle caress 
against the tension 
in the room.

Plankton 
nodded slightly, his 
breathing slowing as 
his hands uncovered 
his ears. He 
fidgeted in his 
chair, his eye
darting to the 
ceiling as if 
searching for something.

"Let's go read
a book," Karen suggested, 
desperate to find 
anything that might 
calm his nerves.

Plankton nodded 
slightly, his gaze 
still unfocused. He 
stood up carefully, 
his body moving 
with the precision 
of a man who knew 
his world had changed.

As they approached 
the bookshelf, 
his eye caught 
a glint of metal 
from the corner 
of the room. 
The invention 
that had brought 
them here lay in 
a tangled heap, 
its wires and gears 
silent and 
ominous, giving
him déjà vu.

Plankton stopped, 
his body rigid, 
his gaze locked 
on the machine. 
He stared unblinking, 
his mind racing 
back to the crash.

Karen notices his
suddenly unmoving
form and gets concerned.

"Plankton?" she calls
softly, but he doesn't
react.

His entire being 
seemed to be 
consumed by the 
wreckage of his 
former life.

The invention, a 
testament to his 
former brilliance, 
now a grim 
reminder of the 
accident.

"Plankton, honey," 
Karen's voice was 
barely a whisper 
as she tried to 
get him to talk. 
He didn't move.

The invention, a 
tangled web of 
wires and gears, 
seemed to hold 
his gaze captive. 
It was the very 
machine that had 
caused this 
transformation.

Karen followed 
his gaze, her heart 
sinking as she 
realized the source 
of his distress.

"Let's go to 
another room," she 
suggested gently, 
her hand resting 
on his arm. 
But he didn't move.

Karen felt the 
weight of the 
moment settle 
heavily on her 
shoulders. It was 
time to face the 
reality of their new 
life together—a 
life where Plankton's 
once sharp wit and 
innovative spirit 
were now clouded by 
a disorder she 
was only beginning to
understand.

Her heart 
swelled with 
sorrow as she 
observed his 
interaction with 
the inanimate objects 
around him. The 
love she had for 
him remained 
unshaken, but the 
thought of what 
they had lost—what 
he had lost—was 
almost too much to 
bear.

"Come on," she 
coaxed, her voice 
gentle as a lullaby. 
"Let's go to the 
living room. I'll 
read you a story?"

Yet Plankton remains
frozen. So Karen made a 
decision. She 
couldn't bear the 
thought of that 
accursed machine 
looming over them, 
a constant 
reminder of the 
tragic turn their lives 
had taken.

With a fierce 
determination she 
hadn't felt in 
ages, she strode 
over to the invention 
and began to dismantle 
it, piece by painful 
piece.

The metal 
clanked and clattered 
as she worked, 
her movements 
quick and sure, 
each part coming 
off with a 
satisfying crunch. 
Plankton's eye 
followed her, his 
expression unreadable.

When the last 
piece was removed, 
his gaze lifted 
to meet hers, 
his eye filled 
with something 
that looked akin 
to gratitude.

"Thank you, Karen," 
Plankton murmured, 
his voice a 
quiet rumble in 
the stillness of the 
now bare room.

Karen paused in 
her task, her eyes 
meeting his with a 
surprised expression. 
This was the first
time since the 
accident that he had 
spoken to her with 
anything other than 
fear or confusion.

"You're welcome," 
she said, her voice 
choked with emotion.

new neurobehavioral plankton plaren ii

A JOURNEY TO AUTISM ii

(Autistic author)

His eye took a moment to focus 
on her, and when it did, she saw a 
flicker of confusion, followed by 
a glimmer of recognition. "Karen?" 
he repeated, his voice still faint.

"Yes, it's me, 
Plankton. You're ok."

But his gaze remained distant, 
his focus unsteady. "Where...where 
are we?"
"We're at the hospital, sweetheart," 
Karen said softly, stroking his antenna. 
"You had an accident."

The confusion in Plankton's eye grew, 
and he tried to sit up, but a wave of 
dizziness forced him back down. "What 
kind of accident?" His voice was 
still weak, but there was an urgency 
to his words that hadn't been there 
before.

Karen took a deep breath, her 
grip on his hand tightening. "Mr. 
Krabs...he hit you with a fry pan."
The words tasted bitter 
but she had to tell him the 
truth. Plankton's eye widened 
slightly, and she watched as the 
puzzle pieces of the situation 
slowly clicked into place in his 
mind.

"Krabby Patty," he murmured, 
his voice distant.
"Yes, Plankton, you were trying to 
get the recipe again," Karen 
whispered, aching at 
the memory. "But it's over now. 
You need to rest."

His eye searched hers, and 
for a moment, she thought she saw a 
flicker of his old self, the cunning 
and ambitious man she had married. 
But it was gone as quickly as it 
appeared, replaced by a vacant 
stare.
"Don't... don't remember,"
he mumbled, his antennas drooping.
This wasn't the 
Plankton she knew, the one who 
schemed with a glint in his eye 
and a plan in his pocket.
"It's ok, Plankton," she 
soothed, her voice trembling.
She took a deep breath, 
trying to compose herself. "Do you 
remember me?"

Plankton's gaze remained 
steady for a moment, and then he 
nodded slowly. "Karen," he said, 
his voice a hoarse whisper. But 
the spark of recognition 
was tinged with confusion, as if 
he wasn't quite sure how he knew her.

Karen's felt like 
breaking into a million tiny pieces. 
But she knew she had to stay 
strong. For Plankton. For them. 
"You don't remember what happened, 
do you?" she asked gently. "What else
do you remember?"

Plankton's antennas twitched 
slightly, his eye searching hers. 
"Don't know," he admitted, 
his voice barely above a whisper. 
Karen's chest tightened as she 
held back a sob. "It's ok," 
she reassured him, her voice 
shaky.

"Do you remember your name?" 
she asked, her voice hopeful.
He blinked slowly, his gaze 
fading in and out of focus, his brow 
furrowing as he concentrated. 
"Sheldon... Plankton?"
The sound of his voice saying 
his own name brought a small 
smile to Karen's face. "Yes, that's 
right," she said, her voice filled 
with relief.

"Do you remember where we live?"
she continued, her tone gentle.
Plankton's eye searched the 
ceiling of the hospital room, as if 
the answer was written there. 
"The Chum Bucket," he murmured, 
his voice unsure. Karen nodded, 
encouraged by his response.
"Good, good," she said, smiling 
weakly. "What about our friends?"

Again, the confusion clouded his 
gaze. "Friends?" he repeated, 
his voice tentative. "SpongeBob, 
Sandy...?"
"Yes," Karen said, her voice 
soft. "Do you remember them?"

Plankton's expression grew more 
distressed, his antennas drooping.
"Square...SpongeBob. And a 
squirrel, yes?" He paused, trying 
to piece together the fragmented 
memories.

Karen nodded, brimming 
with unshed tears. "Yes, SpongeBob 
SquarePants and Sandy Cheeks. They're 
friends."

Plankton's antennas twitched as he 
processed the information, his brow 
furrowing with the effort. "Friends," 
he repeated, the word sounding 
foreign. Karen could see 
the gears turning in his tiny head, 
his brain desperately trying to 
make connections to his past.

"Do you remember anything about 
your life before the accident?" Karen 
asked, her voice trembling with 
anticipation.

Plankton's eye searched hers, 
uncertain. "Life...before?"
Her heart sank. "You know, our 
adventures, our home, our love?"

He stared at her, his expression 
unreadable. "Love?" The word was 
barely a whisper.

"Yes, Plankton," she said, her 
voice cracking. "We love each other. 
We've been married for a long time, 
and we've had so many adventures 
together." She paused, willing 
the words to resonate with him, to 
ignite a spark of memory. "Do you 
remember any of that?"

Plankton's gaze remained 
vacant for a moment before he 
nodded slightly. "Married," he murmured, 
as if tasting the word for the first 
time. "To Karen." His antennas lifted 
slightly, a glimmer of something 
familiar flickering in his eye.
"Karen Plankton computer wife."
"Yes, Plankton," Karen said, her 
voice thick with emotion.
"Does that mean something to you?"
she asked, her heart in her throat.

He nodded slowly, his antennas 
waving slightly. "Computer wife,"
he murmured again, his voice 
gaining a hint of warmth. "Karen."

Karen felt a flicker of hope. 
"Yes, Plankton, I'm your 
wife." She leaned closer, her voice 
gentle. "Do you remember anything
about us?"

Plankton's antennas twitched as he 
thought. "Wife," he said slowly, 
his voice a faint echo of the man 
she knew. "Wife...Karen. Married
July 31, 1999."

That was their 
wedding day, a date they had 
celebrated every year since. "Yes," she 
whispered, her voice choking. "We
got married on July 31, 1999."

The hospital room felt thick with 
silence as she waited for his next 
words. Plankton's eye searched 
the room, his antennas twitching 
as he tried to piece together the 
shards of his past.

"Plankton, can you tell me about 
yourself?" Karen asked, her voice 
gentle. "What do you like to do?"

Plankton's antennas twitched as he 
thought. "Invent," he said, his voice 
still weak but with a hint of pride. 
"Science?"
The words came out as a question, 
as if he wasn't quite sure of his 
own identity.

"Yes," Karen said, her voice 
brightening slightly. "You're a 
genius inventor. You've made so 
many wonderful things." She 
paused, hoping to see some spark of 
recognition in his eye. "Do you 
remember any of your inventions?"

Plankton's antennas waved in 
the air, as if searching for the 
memories that remained elusive. 
"Inventions," he murmured, his 
single eye searching the ceiling. 
"Gadgets...machines."
"That's right," Karen encouraged, 
squeezing his hand. "You've created 
so many amazing machines. Can you 
describe one of them?"

He blinked, his antennas 
stilling for a moment. "Chum...Chum 
Dispenser 3000," he said, his voice 
picking up a bit. "It makes...makes 
food for fishies."
Karen's smile grew despite the 
pain. The Chum 
Dispenser 3000 was one of 
his earlier inventions, a 
failed attempt to lure customers 
to their restaurant, but it was a 
testament to his ingenuity. 
"That's wonderful, Plankton," she 
said, her voice thick with emotion.
"How about something more 
recent?" she prompted, eager to 
see how much of their shared 
history remained with him.

Plankton's antennas twitched as 
his brain worked overtime. "Um... the 
Incredibubble," he said, his voice 
picking up speed as he talked. "It's a 
bubble that can shrink things down to 
microscopic size."

Karen felt a jolt of excitement. 
"That's right!" she exclaimed, 
squeezing his hand. "You used it to 
get to find a secret plan."

Plankton's gaze remained 
distant, but there was a hint of 
curiosity in his eye. "Computer... 
plan?"
"Yes," Karen said, her voice 
shaking. "We've had so many 
adventures together, Plankton. We've 
faced so much together."

He nodded, his antennas 
twitching slightly. "Together," he 
repeated, as if testing the word 
on his tongue.

"Do you remember any of 
those adventures?" Karen 
asked, her voice trembling.
"Adventures?" Plankton's eye 
flickered, and she could almost see 
the wheels turning in his mind.
"With Karen... wife?"

"Yes, with me. We've 
traveled the ocean, faced so 
many challenges together."

The doctor came in. "You can go
home now," he said.

Karen nodded, never 
leaving Plankton's face. She had 
spoken to the doctor about his 
condition, about the autism, but 
she still wasn't sure how to 
process it all. How would their 
life change now?

"Come on, Plankton," she said, 
helping him sit up gently. "Let's 
get you home."

She buckles him into his side of the car, 
his newfound passivity making the 
usual struggle unnecessary. The 
engine of the tiny vehicle roars to 
life, and Karen guides them out of the 
hospital parking lot. 

The ride back to the Chum 
Bucket is quiet, the only sound 
being the hum of the car's engine 
and the occasional splash from 
the waves outside. Karen keeps 
glancing at Plankton, his antennas 
listless as he stares out the 
window. His mind seems to be 
somewhere else, lost in a world of 
his own making.

When they arrive, she helps 
Plankton out of the car and 
supports him as they make their 
way to the door. The neon sign 
flickers in the gloom, casting 
erratic shadows across the 
sand. The once bustling 
environment now feels eerie and 
desolate. Karen's mind is racing 
with thoughts of how to make 
this place feel like home again for 
Plankton.

new a journey to autism plaren memorycore ii

TEETHIES ii

The nurse dimmed lights and adjusted the bed, giving Plankton's body a chance to recover from the wisdom tooth surgery. 

Gently, Karen began to hum a tune she knew Plankton loved. The melody filled the room, wrapping around them like a warm blanket. His breathing grew a little easier, the tension in his hand loosening slightly. 

Plankton stirred, eye fluttering open to reveal a world still blurred by the fog of anesthesia. "Where... what...?" Plankton slurred. "Who... who are you?" 
"The dentist had to get your wisdom teeth out in surgery." Karen told him. "Wis...dommm...surgery? I don't...I don't remembe--- much." Plankton says. "Had to take them out. You've been asleep for a while." The nurse said. 

The door to the room creaked open to SpongeBob, his face a picture of concern. "Plankton!" he exclaimed. "How are ya?"

Plankton, still groggy from the surgery, tried to form a coherent sentence. "S-SpongeBob," he slurred. "M-more wike... 'Arrr, matey' than usual, I s'pose." 

Karen rolled her pixel eyes. "It's the anesthesia."

Plankton chuckled. "Ahoy ther- Spongey! Aye, it's awh’ 'cause of tweasare... I mean, surgery," he corrected, his speech still swaying. 
"You two are always so... " Karen trailed off, searching for the right word.

"Inseparabubble?" Plankton suggested.  
Sponge Bob's laughter bubbled up again. "You mean, no Krabby Patty stealing schemes?"

"Thath's righ'. No mow... Krabby... Patties... fow awhile." The words came out in a drawn-out slur, his head lolling slightly on the pillow. "Thath's... wath I wath thhinking," his speech still slurred but fading as his eyelid growing heavy.

"Arr, thith... thith way, me... hearty," Plankton mumbled, as the nurse helped 'em into the car.  "Arr, me... tweasuwe... home,".

Sponge Bob watched his eyelid grew heavier. Plankton's head lolled back against the seat and his mouth fell open slightly, emitting a soft snore. 

"He's gonna be out for a bit," Karen said, glancing in the rearview mirror. "The anesthesia usually takes a few hours to wear off completely. He'll be fine."

He reached out and gently patted Plankton's arm, whispering, "Don't worry, buddy. We're almost there."

"We're home, Plankton," Karen said, her voice a gentle nudge.

Sponge Bob turned to see Plankton's chest rising and falling in deep, even breaths, his mouth open in snore's. His usually scheming eye were shut tight. Karen carefully opened the door. Sponge Bob looked at Plankton, who was still out cold. Sponge Bob leaned over the seat, his arms wrapping around Plankton's frail body. Plankton's head lolled back, his mouth still open in snore's.
"Should we... should we wake him?" "Let him rest, Sponge Bob. He's had a rough day." Karen puts him on the couch.

"Do you think he'll... you know, remember any of this?" Sponge Bob asked, his voice low and tentative.
Karen's smile was a gentle wave. "I doubt it. The anesthesia usually wipes out memories for a bit."

"Rest well, honey," she whispered, kissing his forehead. "You've had a long day."

Suddenly Plankton stirs in his sleep, his snores morphing into a groan as he shifts beneath the blanket.
"Is he okay?" SpongeBob asks.
"He's okay," she nods, her voice a gentle lullaby in the stillness. "Just anesthesia wearing off." She stood by him. "Easy, Plankton," Karen cooed, gently rubbing Plankton's back. "You're okay."

The little villain's body twitched, and his eye fluttered open. For a brief moment, confusion clouded his gaze before he spotted Sponge Bob and Karen. "W-wha... whass happening?" Plankton's words were slurred, his lisp more pronounced than ever.

"You're home, Plankton. You had wisdom teeth removed."

"W-what? Did I miss... somefink?" He tried to sit up, his body moving as if through syrup.

"You've been out for a bit," Karen said. "But you're home now." 

Plankton blinked. "Home?" he mumbled.

"Yes, sweetie," Karen said, her voice a gentle caress. "You had your wisdom teeth out. You're going to be fine."
 "Oww... wha’ happened to my mouf?"

"Your wisdom teeth were out." "Oh... wight," he murmured.
"Need anything?" "Could... could I have some... ice... cweam?" His voice was a whispered plea. They get him some. "Thath's... thoothing. So, how'd I get home?" 
"Karen and I brought you back," Sponge Bob said. "You were out cold. Didn't even wake up when we carried you in."
"Did... did you two... take care of me?" His voice was a mix of surprise and vulnerability.

"Of course, Plankton!"

He turned to Plankton. "Want me to pick something to watch?"

"Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, eye already closing again.

Sponge Bob flicked through the tv channels, finally settling on a rerun of their favorite show, "Mermaid Man and Barnacle Boy." The familiar theme song filled the room, and Karen took a seat next to Plankton on the couch, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder.

As the adventure unfolded on the screen, Plankton's breathing grew deeper and more regular, his body gradually relaxing into the cushions.

"Looks like he's out again," Karen said softly.  

Sponge Bob nodded, watching Plankton's chest rise and fall rhythmically. "Guess the surgery really took it out of him."

The room grew quiet, save for the distant laugh track of their favorite show and the occasional snore from Plankton. Karen's hand remained on his shoulder, her thumb tracing small circles. At night, turning the tv off, 
Spongebob picked Plankton up, cradling him. His friend's head lolled back, his mouth slightly open in a peaceful snore. Sponge Bob carefully made his way to his bed, setting him down. He pulled the blanket up to Plankton and gave him a soft pat. 
They both settled into the makeshift beds they had set up next to Plankton's. 

The next morning, both woke up before Plankton. Karen chuckled. "We should take a picture."
Spongebob snapped a picture of Plankton, still asleep with his mouth slightly open, a trail of drool escaping onto the pillow.

"Morning, Captain Snores-a-lot," Sponge Bob whispered with a smirk, rousing Plankton.
Plankton's eye opened, only to wince. "Oww... wath... what's happening?"
"It's morning, Plankton," Karen said, her tone still gentle.
"Look your post-surgery glamour shot," Spongebob teased, holding the phone out of reach. "You were out cold last night."
Plankton's eye widened as he took in the image. "You... you took a picture of me?!" He was half horrified, half amused.

"Couldn't resist," Karen said, grinning.

Plankton rolled his eye and wiped his mouth, then winced. "How wong hav- I been out?"

"Overnight," Sponge Bob said, unable to hold back a chuckle. "You had quite the ride home yesterday."

Plankton groaned, his hand reaching up to gingerly touch his swollen cheek. "Whath happened?"

"You had your wisdom teeth out," Karen reminded him, her voice filled with a touch of amusement. "It's normal to be a bit out of it after surgery."

"Wisdom teeth?" Plankton echoed, his voice still groggy. "Oh, wight. The dentist."

Karen chuckled. "Yeah, you don't remember much, do you?"

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "You talked like a pirate all the way home, matey."

Plankton's eye widened in horror. "I did what?"

Sponge Bob nodded. "Yeah, you kept calling me 'Spongey' and said we were 'inseparabubble'."

Plankton blushed. "Oh, come on," he mumbled, trying to hide his face in the pillow.

Sponge Bob and Karen shared a knowing look, their laughter subsiding into a comfortable silence. They could both tell that despite his tough exterior, Plankton was a bit embarrassed.

Plankton sighed, his small body sinking deeper into the pillows. "Okay, okay," he conceded. "But if I don't get to do anything, can I at leash wash TV?"
"Of course," Karen said, handing him the remote. "But take it easy today, okay?"
With a groan, Plankton managed to sit up, his hand still tentatively exploring his tender cheeks. He squinted at the TV, searching for something to watch. His eye lit up when he found a science fiction marathon. "Jackpot," he murmured.

new teethies post awakening plankarenbob AI Story Generator ii

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣴⣶⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣨⣿⣿⣿⡿⠆⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡟⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⡁⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⣀⣤⠾⠛⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⠟⠉⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣦⣄⠀⠈⢻⣿⣏⠉⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⢻⣿⡿⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀
⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⠉⠀⠀⢼⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⣿⡏⢻⣧⠀⠀
⢸⣿⣿⣶⣶⣤⣸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⣸⣧⠀⢻⣷⡄
⠈⠻⠯⠛⠛⠻⠿⠿⠟⠀⠀⠸⠿⠿⠷⠦⠀⢤⡿⢻⠀⡼⠇⠑

new iii emoseerht ijome tra tod tra txet tra iicsa

Warning: This item may contain sensitive themes such as nudity.

❤️🧡💛💚🩵💙💜🩷

new i LOVE YOU i love you romance

please dont post gross stuff on here!! kids who are young like probably 9 year olds are just trying to find cute combos. spread the word (≧ヮ≦) also people who are spreading the word, please do not put curse words. its the same example for kids with the gross things but with curse words. thanks love<3 bye!!(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡⸜(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡⸜(｡˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡

˙𐃷˙.ᐟ.ᐟ

new ok something i

  𐙚 . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
 
 .☘︎ ݁˖

new l x tenner i

KAREN AND THE TEETHIES v

Plankton's eye drifts
closed again, his mouth
still moving slightly as he
makes an attempt at speech. "Buh
my... my moufs..."

The nurse nods. "It's
normal to feel funny. Just
let the anesthesia wear off."

Plankton's hand flaps
weakly in the air. "But... buth...
my mouf... mouthie... mouthie
not wooking," he mumbles, his 
fingers trying to feel his
swollen cheeks.

Karen and the nurse exchange
a knowing smile. "It's okay,
babe," Karen says, taking his hand
in hers and guiding it back to
his lap. "You're going to be fine."

Plankton opens his eye. 
"Whath... whath youw... 
wooking ath?"

The nurse chuckles. 
"We're just checking to
make sure you're okay, Mr.
Plankton," she says, her voice
gentle.

Plankton's head wobbles
slightly. "Mmph... check... check...
my mouthie," he slurs, his
hands reaching up to his face.
Karen can't help but laugh
quietly, her nerves finally
starting to ease.

The nurse gently takes his
hands away. "We've already
checked, Mr. Plankton. Everything
is fine."

Plankton's eye rolls
back slightly, his head lolling
as he tries to process her
words. "Mouf... mouthie," he
slurs, his tongue thick in his
mouth. "Thish... thish chair...
comfortabwe?"

Karen laughs softly, her
anxiety dissipating with each
slurred syllable. "It's supposed
to be," she reassures him,
adjusting his head so that it
rests comfortably against the
chair.

Plankton's mouth opens and
closes, his tongue lolling out
like a tired puppy's. "Buth...
buth... is not... not
comfowtable," he mumbles, his
cheeks bulging with the effort
to speak.

The nurse and Karen exchange
glances, the humor of the
situation not lost on them.
"It's the anesthesia," the nurse
explains gently. "It'll wear
off soon. Just keep talking
to him, Karen. It'll help him
stay with us."

Karen nods, stroking his antennae.
"Remember, Plankton," she says,
enunciating clearly, "you're
in the dentist's office."

Plankton's eye rolls to meet
hers, his gaze still unfocused.
"Dentish... office?" he repeats,
his voice a slurred mess. "Whath...
whath I do heaw?"

Karen smiles warmly, her
hands continuing to gently
stroke his antennae. "You had
your wisdom teeth taken out," she
reminds him, her voice clear
and calm.

Plankton's eye rolls in his
head, trying to comprehend
the words. "Tish... teethies?" he
repeats.

"Yes, your wisdom teeth," Karen
says with a gentle smile, her voice
a beacon of clarity in the fog
of his confusion.

Plankton blinks heavily, his
eye struggling to focus on her.
"Windom teethies... takesh out...
my... my... mouthie," he
slurs, his hand moving to his
swollen cheek.

The nurse nods, her smile
still in place. "That's right,
Mr. Plankton. Dr. Finnegan
took them out for you."

But Plankton's not ready
to concede. His hand
moves to his mouth, his
fingers probing the swollen
gums. "Buth... buth... I
can't... I can't feel them,"
he mumbles, his voice filled
with skepticism.

The nurse and Karen share
a knowing look. This was
part of the anesthesia's charm,
the temporary loss of sensation
that came with the territory.
"They're gone," Karen says, her
voice filled with love and patience.

But Plankton isn't
convinced. He opens his mouth
again, his tongue sliding out
like a slug. "Where'd they
goeth?" he slurs, his voice a
comical blend of sleepiness
and bewilderment.

Karen laughs softly, her
heart swelling with affection.
"They're gone, sweetie.
Dr. Finnegan took them out and
now your mouth will feel much
better."

Plankton's tongue lolls out
of his mouth, his eye still
half-closed. "But... but... mouthie
feesh funmy," he murmurs, his
words a drunken mess.

Karen can't help but laugh.
"It's just the anesthesia,
babe," she says, her voice a
soothing balm. "You're
going to be okay."

Plankton's tongue rolls
around his mouth, his eye
half-closed. "Fish... finny...
fish... I'm not a fish," he mumbles.

Karen's laughter fills the
room, her heart warmed by
his nonsensical ramblings.
"No, Plankton, you're not a
fish," she says, her voice
laced with amusement. "You're
just a little out of it."

Plankton's head wobbles as
he tries to form words. "Fishy...
not... not fishy," he slurs,
his tongue thick and uncooperative.
The nurse can't help but giggle,
finding his confusion endearing.

"No, Plankton, you're not a fish,"
Karen repeats, her voice filled with
affection. "You're just feeling
a bit funny because of the
medicine."

Plankton blinks slowly, his
eye focusing on her for a brief
moment before it wanders again.
"But... buth... I'm not a fish," he
mumbles, his voice barely audible.

Karen laughs, her nerves
completely at ease now. "No,
honey, you're not a fish," she
reassures him, her voice gentle.
"You're just groggy from the
surgery."

Plankton's eye blinks
slowly. "Sur... surgery?"
he repeats, his voice a mere
whisper. He looks around
the room, his gaze unfocused
and bewildered. "Whath... whath
was’at that... that sownd?"

The nurse and Karen
share a confused smile. 
"What so—"

But Plankton cuts her off
again, his mouth moving in
slow motion. "Thish chair...
fishy chair... not... not comfowt," he
mumbles, his tongue slipping
over his teeth.

Karen can't contain her
laughter. "It's not a fishy
chair, Plankton," she says, her voice
full of mirth. "It's just a chair."

Plankton's eyelid flaps
weakly, his gaze shifting to
Karen. "Buth... buth... ith's...
it's mooving," he insists, his voice
slurred and sleepy.

Karen wipes away the last
of his drool with a tissue,
trying not to laugh. "The chair
isn't moving, babe," she says,
her voice filled with humor. "It's
just the anesthesia playing
tricks on you."

But Plankton's not buying it.
"Fishy chair... mooving," he
slurs, his hand flapping
weakly at the chair. The nurse
stifles a giggle, while Karen
shakes her head, her smile
widening.

"It's not moving, Plankton,"
she says, her voice filled with
affectionate amusement. "It's
just the anesthesia. Remember,
you're at the dentist."

Plankton's head lolls to the
side, his gaze unfocused. "Den...
tish?" he repeats, his tongue
fighting the thickness of his
mouth. "Wha... wha for?"

Karen's laughter is soft and
warm. "For your mouth to
feel better," she says, her voice
patient. "So you can eat all the
soft foods you like."

Plankton's eye rolls back
slightly. "Foo?" he mumbles, his
mouth working around the word.
"Can I... can I eated... fishies?"

Karen laughs, her heart
full. "You'll need to
stick to soft foods for a
few days."

new wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore v

KAREN AND THE TEETHIES vi

Plankton's eye opens
again. "Hey Karen
guess whath.."

"What, sweetie?"

Plankton's mouth moves
slowly, his tongue thick in his
mouth. "Dentish... man... I
heard him shay I'll feel 
rea-ea-eal sleeepy, and den he
gabe me magic sweep juice," he
slurs, his eye half-closed. "Den
I fell asweep wight aweay."

Karen laughs, her hand
still stroking his antennae.
"That's right, babe. He gave
you something to make you
sleep through the surgery."

Plankton's eye opens wider,
his voice gaining a hint of excitement.
"Magic sweep juice," he repeats,
his mouth forming a goofy grin.
"And den... den... I'm habing a
dweam whewe I woke up in teh
fishy chair," he says, his speech
still slurred.

Karen chuckles, her eyes
twinkling with affection. "It's not
a dream, Plankton," she corrects
gently. "You had surgery to take
out your teethies, that really happened!"

But Plankton's mind is still
swirling with the anesthesia.
"Tish... tish... took... took out...
my teefs?" he repeats, his
voice a mix of wonder and
disbelief. "Buh I don’ eben
fink I haz teefsies!"

Karen's laughter fills the room,
her eyes sparkling with love.
"Yes, Plankton, they took out
your big teefies," she says,
using her fingers to mimic
tiny teeth being removed.

Plankton's eye widens, his
expression a mix of awe and
confusion. "Tish... tish...
teefies," he repeats, his hand
going to his mouth. "But... but...
I don't... don't... don't 'member
anyfing."

The nurse laughs gently. "That's
okay, Mr. Plankton. Sometimes
the medicine makes it so you don't
remember much."

Plankton nods, his head
bobbing slightly. "Buth... buth...
whath... wait whewe's you come 
fwom, nurse? How youw jush
now?" he slurs, his speech still
a slow and unsteady stream.

The nurse laughs kindly.
"I've been here the whole time,
Mr. Plankton, making sure you're
okay."

Plankton's gaze shifts
to her, his mind still foggy.
"Buth... buth... how youw got...
got heaw?"

The nurse's smile never
fades. "You're just a bit
sleepy, Mr. Plankton. I've been
right here."

Plankton's eye widen with
realization, his voice a slurred
whisper. "Oh... oh... sho... so-o
it's wike... youw wike a magician?"

The nurse nods, her smile
broadening. "In a way, yes.
We made sure everything went
smoothly so you wouldn't feel
anything."

Plankton's eye lights up
slightly, a childlike wonder
filling his gaze. "Wike... wike a
booboo kiss?" he mumbles, his
hand still fumbling at his mouth.

"Sort of, but for your teeth,"
Karen says, her voice gentle. "The
doctor took out the ouchies."

Plankton's eye widens.
"Tish... tish... toofies," he
mumbles, his hand moving to
his mouth again. "Ouchies gone?"

Karen nods, her smile warm.
"Yes, the ouchies are gone. You
were so brave," she says, her voice
soothing.

Plankton's hand falls to his
lap, his head wobbling. "Brah...
brave?" he repeats, his voice a
slurred whisper. "I... I don't
'member bein brah-ave," he says,
his mouth curving into a sleepy
smile. "I ownwy 'member...
ownly 'member... magic sweep
juice."

Karen's heart melts at his
innocent expression. "You were
very brave," she insists, her voice
filled with love. "The doctor
was like a superhero, and he took
out your booboo teethies with his
magic tools."

Plankton's eye blinks
slowly, his mind trying to grasp
the concept. "Superhero... tooth
faiwy?" he mumbles, his gaze
drifted. "Did... did he weave me
a penny?"

Karen laughs softly, her
hands still gently stroking his
antennae. "No, honey, not a
penny," she says, her voice filled
with amusement. "But he did make
your mouth all better."

Plankton's gaze is
somewhat unfocused as he tries
to piece together the story.
"Tooth faiwy... magic... magic
juice," he murmurs, his
thoughts jumbling together. "Dentish
man... took... took out...
my... my... tish... tish... teethies."

The nurse nods encouragingly.
"That's right, Mr. Plankton. Dr.
Finnegan is like a superhero,
and he took out your teethies
while you were asleep. And now
Karen can drive you home!"

Plankton's head bobbles. "Dweam...
dweam... I had a dweam," he
slurs, his voice barely above
a murmur. "Dentish... man... took
out... tish... tish... teethies...
wiff... wiff... magic wand?"

Karen laughs softly, her
heart brimming with love for
his innocent confusion. "Yes,
sweetie, he used special
magic tools," she says, her voice
a comforting lullaby. "Are you
ready to go home?"

Plankton's eye rolls back,
his head nodding slightly. "Home...
yesh... yesh," he mumbles, his
mouth still not fully cooperating.
"But... but... I want... I want
my Karen."

Karen leans in closer, her
face soft. "I'm right here,
Plankton," she says, her voice a
whisper of reassurance.

Plankton's gaze locks onto
hers, his mouth moving in a
sluggish imitation of speech.
"But... buth... I... I had out
my mouthy thingsies. Sho Karen
nee to come," he says, his
voice barely coherent.

Karen chuckles, her heart
swelling with affection. "I
was here the whole time,"
she says, her voice a gentle
reminder. "You were just
sleeping while Dr. Finnegan
fixed your mouth."

Plankton's eye flutter
closed again, his words
slurred and dreamy. "Sleepy
time... Karen was... was...
dere. Toofy-woofy man... took
out... took out... booboo tish."

Karen giggles, her heart
warm with love. "Yes,
the toothy-woofy man took
out your booboo teeth," she
says, playing along with his
nonsensical speech. "And now
you get to go home to your
comfy bed."

Plankton nods, his eye
half-closed. "Beddy-bye,"
he murmurs, his voice a
slurred whisper. "But... buth...
Karen... Karen wiww shupposht
to come... to... to... tish... tish..."

But before he can
finish his sentence, his
head lolls back and his eye
slip shut, his body
going slack against the chair.
Karen laughs softly, her heart
filled with affection. She
kisses his forehead, her
touch gentle and loving. 
His snores are gentle,
his face relaxed in sleep.

The nurse watches with a
kind smile, used to the quirks of
post-anesthesia patients. "He'll be
out for a bit," she tells Karen.
"It's normal. But let's get to the car."

With gentle hands, they lift
Plankton's slumbering form, his
body boneless with sleep. His head
lolls against Karen's shoulder.

"Beddy-bye?" he mumbles, his
voice a breathy whisper against
her neck. She laughs softly, her
arms cradling him.
"Let's get you to the car,"
Karen murmurs. "Just a 
little more."

But Plankton's eye is
falling shut, his head drooping
against her shoulder.

"Buth... buth... Karen," he
slurs, his voice fading into
nothingness as sleep pulls
him under.

Karen laughs softly,
adjusting his head. "Hold on,
just a bit longer," she whispers,
his words barely reaching her.

But Plankton's fight against
sleep is futile. His eyelid
twitches as he mumbles incoherently,
his breaths growing deeper.
Karen's heart swells with love
for his stubbornness. She leans in,
kisses his forehead, and whispers,
"You can sleep, Plankton."

His response is a faint snore,
his head heavy on her shoulder.
The nurse nods with a knowing smile.
"Let's set him in the chair in the 
waiting room area."

They move him gently, his body
going limp again as sleep takes
over. His snores become more
pronounced as he sits, his head
bobbing slightly.

new wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore vi

KAREN AND THE TEETHIES vii

"Wake up, Plankton," Karen whispers,
shaking him lightly. "We're not
even to the parking lot yet!"

Plankton's eye opens. "Tish... tish...
Karen?" he mumbles, his voice
a sleepy whine. "Why we not... not
at home?"

Karen laughs, her voice a gentle
lullaby. "We will be soon," she
says, her grip on him firm but
caring. "Just stay with me a
little longer. Let's make our way
to the car; yea?"

But Plankton's eye is
already drooping. 
"Caw... car?"
he mumbles.

Karen nods, her smile
soft. "Yes, the car. We're
going home."

But Plankton's eyelid
flaps heavily, his gaze
unfocused. "Home... home,"
he repeats, his voice a
slurred echo. His head wobbles
against her shoulder, his
body slack.

Karen sighs, her
laughter mingling with the
slight exasperation in her voice.
"Just a bit more, Plankton,"
she whispers, patting his
back. "Stay with me. Let's stand
up now."

But Plankton's body is
already succumbing to the
warm embrace of sleep. His
eyelid flaps once, twice, before
his eye closes completely. He
slumps back into the chair,
snoring gently. Karen chuckles,
shaking her head. "Come on,"
she says, her voice a blend
of humor and patience.

With a sigh, she stands,
his weight still leaning on
her. "You need to wake up
for just a little bit more,"
she insists, her voice a mix
of playfulness and firmness.

But Plankton's snores are
already steady.
"Wake up," she whispers,
shaking him gently. "We
have to go."

His eyelid twitches,
his mouth moving in a
slight snore. "Home?" he 
mumbles.

Karen laughs softly, her hand
still on his shoulder. "Yes,
home," she repeats, her voice
a gentle prodding. "Let's go."

But Plankton's snores are
now a symphony of sleep. His
body sags, his head lolling to
the side, and Karen knows the
battle is lost. She looks to the
nurse, who nods in understanding.
"Let's get him to the car," she says,
her voice a whisper of amusement.

They lift him again, his arms
draped over their shoulders like a
tiny, uncooperative ragdoll.

"Wake up, Plankton," Karen whispers
again, her voice filled with a mix
of humor and exasperation.
"We're almost there."

But Plankton's snores are a
testament to his deep slumber.
His head tips to the side,
his mouth hanging open. The
nurse's smile widens, and she
nods to Karen. "It's okay. He's
comfortable. We'll get him to
the car."

They manage to stand him up,
his legs wobbly as a newborn
deer's. Karen's arm is wrapped
around his waist. "Come on,
babe," she coaxes, her voice
laced with affection. "Walk with
me to the car. Wake up.."

But Plankton's snores are a
constant background noise,
his body swaying with the rhythm
of sleep. He opens his eye with
difficulty, his gaze unfocused.
"Wha... wha..."

Karen chuckles, her
arm tightening around him.
"Walk, Plankton," she whispers,
guiding his unsteady steps.
"You're doing so well."

But Plankton's body has
other ideas. His knees buckle,
and he sags against her, his
snores growing louder. "Wake
up, babe," she whispers, her voice
filled with affectionate
frustration. "You can't sleep
until we're in the car."

Plankton's head wobbles, his
eye half-opening. "But... buth...
I'm tiwed," he mumbles, his speech
still thick. "Tish... tish...
chair is... is... is so comfowt."

Karen laughs softly, her
patience unwavering. "You need
to wake up, sweetie," she
says, her voice a gentle prod.

But Plankton's snores are
the only response, his head
lolling to the side. His body
sags heavily against her.

"Wake up, Plankton," Karen whispers,
a hint of a laugh in her voice.

But Plankton's only response
is a sleepy snore, his body
relaxing further against hers.

"Come on, Plankton," Karen
whispers, her voice a blend
of amusement and urgency.
"You're gonna need to get in
to our car."

Plankton's eye opens with
effort, his gaze unfocused.
"Caw... caw?" he mumbles,
his speech still a thick
slur.

Karen laughs softly, her arm
supporting his wavering body.
"Yes, car," she repeats, her voice
a gentle nudge. "We're going home."

But Plankton's eye droops closed
once more, his snores a soft
symphony of unconsciousness.
"Buth... buth... Karen," he mumbles,
his words barely audible.

Karen's laugh is a soft
whisper of affection. "You're
so sleepy," she says, her voice
a gentle reminder. She tightens
her grip on him, her arm
supporting his wavering frame.
"Just a few more steps."

But Plankton's snores are
a sweet lullaby, his body
heavy with slumber. His legs
barely move, his feet
dragging against the floor.
Karen's arm tightens, her
strength the only thing keeping
his body upright. "Wake up,"
she whispers, her voice
a soft caress. "Almost there."

Yet Plankton's only response
is a snort, his head rolling
back. Karen looks to the nurse.

"It's okay," the nurse whispers,
her smile warm. "Let's get him
to your car. He'll sleep it off."

They shuffle towards the
exit, Plankton's snores a soft
accompaniment to their quiet
steps. Karen's arms are tight
around his waist, her strength
the only thing keeping him from
sliding to the floor. His head
rolls back, mouth open, a soft
snore escaping him.

"Wake up, Plankton,"
Karen whispers, her voice
a gentle plea. "We're almost at
the car." The nurse holds the
door open for them.

Plankton's eyelid flaps
weakly, his mouth dropping
open with a snore. "Caw?"
he mumbles, his gaze unfocused.

"Almost, sweetie," Karen says, her
voice a blend of humor and
determination. She shifts his weight
slightly, her arm still supporting
his waist. "Just a few more
steps."

But Plankton's body is a
deadweight, his snores a
testament to his deep slumber.
His head tips back, mouth
open wide, and Karen can feel
his body going slack again.
"Wake up. We're so close."

But his only response is
another snore, his chest rising
and falling with the rhythm
of his sleep. Karen laughs
softly, her arm tightening
around him. "You're so
funny when you're sleepy,"
she whispers.

The nurse opens the
door to the car, but Plankton remains
deeply asleep. His snores echo
through the empty space,
his body a ragdoll in Karen's arms.

Karen tries to
rouse him once more. "Come on,
Plankton," she whispers, her voice
a soft coax. "Wake up."

But Plankton's snores are
a sweet symphony of exhaustion.
His head tips back, his mouth
open wide, and Karen feels his
body go limp again. She sighs
with affectionate exasperation.
"You're so stubborn," she murmurs,
his weight a testament to his deep sleep.

new wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore vii

KAREN AND THE TEETHIES viii

With the nurse's help, they
manage to get Plankton into the car.
Karen buckles him in, his eye
opening briefly before dropping shut
again. His snores fill the car as
she starts the engine. She
glances at him, his mouth hanging
open slightly, and laughs. "You
can sleep when we get home,
Plankton," she whispers, her voice
filled with affectionate amusement.

But Plankton's snores are a
steady beat, his body swaying
slightly with the car's movement.
His head tips back.
Karen smiles, reaching over to
adjust his seatbelt, making sure
it's snug but not too tight. She
kisses his forehead, her
laughter a soft sound in the quiet
car. "You're such a goofball,"
she murmurs.

But Plankton's eye won't open,
his snores gentle. His head
rolls against the headrest,
his mouth hanging slightly open.

Karen shakes him gently.
"Wake up, babe," she whispers,
her voice a soft laugh. "We're
going home." She says as she
drove out of the parking lot.

But Plankton's only response
is a snort, his snores
continuing. His head
lolls to the side, his mouth
open, a thin line of drool
connecting his lip to his chin.

Karen's smile widens, a
mixture of affection and
exasperation. She reaches
over with a napkin to wipe
his mouth gently. "You're
such a sleepyhead," she whispers,
his snores the only reply.

The car's engine purrs
as they pull onto the street.
Plankton's snores crescendo
into a gentle snort, his
body jolting slightly in the
seat. But sleep wins again,
his head drooping to the side.

Karen's eyes dart between
the road and Plankton's sleeping
form. His snores are a soft
comforting background noise.

Plankton's head tips to the side,
his mouth drooping open. A thin
line of drool forms, and Karen
quickly darts a napkin to catch
it. She giggles softly to herself,
his peacefulness a stark contrast
to his usual frenetic energy.

"You're going to wake up in a
puddle of drool," she whispers, her
voice filled with amusement.
But Plankton's snores are a sweet
lullaby, unchanged by her words.
His body sags into the car seat,
his chest rising and falling with
each deep, sleepy breath.

As they hit a bump in the road,
his head jolts up, his eye
half-open. "Wha... wha..." he
mumbles, his voice a thick slur.
But the moment passes, and his
head lolls back again, snores
picking up where they left off.

Karen's laughter fills the car,
her hand reaching over to
stroke his antennae gently. "You're
such a mess," she whispers, her
voice a mix of love and amusement.
"But you're my mess."

Plankton's snores are the
only reply, his head
bobbing with the car's movement.
Karen watches him sleep,
his mouth slightly open,
drool glistening in the
soft light from the dashboard.

Each time she looks over,
his snores crescendo, and
she can't help but smile.
"Sleepy Plankton," she whispers,
her voice filled with love.

They arrive home, the
car's engine silenced in the
quiet neighborhood. Plankton's
snores continue, unbothered
by the change in scenery.

Karen shifts into park,
turning to look at him. His
snores are a soft whisper in
the quiet car, his body still.
His head tips to the side,
his mouth open slightly, drool
pooling on his chin.

"Home," she whispers, her voice
a gentle wake-up call. But his
snores are unbroken, his body
remaining slack.

With a sigh, she opens
his door, her arm slipping
under his to support his weight.
"Wake up, Plankton," she says,
her voice a soft nudge. "We're home."

But Plankton's snores are
the only answer, his body
unmoving. Karen shakes her
head, a smile tugging at her
lips. She carefully lifts him,
his legs swinging like a ragdoll's.

"Wake up," she whispers, her
laughter a soft caress. "We're
inside." Plankton's snores
pause briefly, his eye
flickering open before shutting
again. "Home," he mumbles, his
voice barely audible.

Karen chuckles, her
strength carrying his
weight. "You can sleep all
you want in bed," she promises,
his snores the only answer.

They stumble into the
hallway, Plankton's snores
bouncing off the walls. She
guides him to the couch,
his legs giving out with a
thump. "Come on," she whispers,
laughing. "Bedtime."

But Plankton's eye is
closed, his snores a soft
whisper. He slumps against
the couch cushions, his body
unyielding. Karen sighs, her
smile filled with affection.
"You're so stubborn," she
says, her voice a gentle scold.

With a grunt, she shifts
his weight, his head rolling
to the side. "Wake up," she whispers,
a hint of laughter in her voice.
But Plankton's snores are a sweet
testament to his deep slumber.

"We're almost there,"
she whispers, her voice a gentle
reminder. But his body is a
deadweight, his snores echoing
through the quiet house.

With a soft chuckle, Karen
shifts him into a standing
position, his snores hitching for a
moment before resuming their
steady rhythm.

"Walk, Plankton," she whispers,
guiding his sleepy steps. But his
body sags again, his head rolling
back with a snore. "Come on,
sweetie," she says, her voice a blend
of amusement and persistence.

Karen's heart swells with love
for his adorable state. She
manages to carry him to their
bedroom, his snores a gentle
reminder of his deep sleep. She
eases him onto his bed, his body
falling into the soft embrace of the
mattress with a final, heavy snort.

Karen props his head with
pillows, his mouth still open.
She wipes the drool from his
chin with the napkin, her touch
gentle and loving.

"You're home," she whispers,
his snores the only response.
Her eyes scan his face,
his features relaxed in sleep.
With a soft sigh, she tucks
the blanket around him.
"Rest well, my love," she says,
kissing his forehead.

Plankton wakes up the next
morning, finding himself in
his own bed after his 
appointment for wisdom 
teeth removal. The anesthesia
worn off overnight.

He looks around, his head
feeling light and his mouth
feeling... strange. He touches
his cheeks gingerly with his
fingers, feeling the absence
of his teeth. "What happened?"
he mumbles, his voice groggy with
sleep. Last thing he remembers is
the dentist's chair and Karen's
soothing whispers.

Karen walks in, her smile
bright. "You're awake," she
says, her voice a soft
caress. "How do you feel?"

Plankton's hand moves to his
swollen mouth, his eyes
wide with surprise. "What...
how'd I get here?" he
slurs, his speech still thick with
sleep.

Karen laughs, her eyes
sparkling with mirth. "You
fell asleep at the dentist's
and I brought you home,"
she explains, her voice filled
with humor. "Do you remember
the surgery?"

Plankton's eye widen,
his brain foggy with
recollection. "I... I think so,"
he mumbles, his hand
still cupping his cheek.
"I recall the chair...
and your voice..."

Karen nods, her smile
warm. "You were pretty
out of it," she says, her voice
a gentle tease. "But you're
all healed now."

new wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore viii

KAREN AND THE TEETHIES i

Karen sat by her husband
Plankton, who's in the dentist
chair. They numbed his arm
where the Iv's to go in; today
Plankton gets his wisdom teeth
surgically removed.

The dentist, a man named Dr.
Finnegan, leaned in and said,
"Plankton, you're going to start to
feel sleepy now." Dr. Finnegan
started the Iv.

"Are you sure? I'm still awake
and not to mention a light
sleeper," Plankton says, "I don't
feel anyth—" His voice trails
off as his eye flutters closed, his
mouth opens slightly, revealing
his tiny white teeth, and his
body goes limp. His head tips
to one side, and Karen reaches
over to gently push it back to a
more comfortable position.
Plankton's snoring echoes softly in
the surgical room. Karen watches Dr.
Finnegan as he starts to prep
for the procedure. He's all smiles
and nods, assuring her that
everything will be fine.

The smell of antiseptic fills
the room as Dr. Finnegan
cleans the area around Plankton's
mouth with a cool, minty
solution. Karen's grip on her
husband's hand tightens
instinctively, even though he
doesn't stir, lost in the
depths of sleep.

Dr. Finnegan's assistant, a
slender young man with a gentle
touch, carefully inserts the
mouth prop to keep Plankton's
mouth open. Plankton's snores
change pitch slightly, but he
still doesn't wake.

Karen squeezes Plankton's hand,
even though he's unconscious.

The assistant nods at Dr.
Finnegan, who begins to explain
the procedure to Karen. She
nods, trying to focus on his words,
but her eyes keep drifting to her
snoring husband. She can't help
but feel a mix of anxiety and
affection. Plankton, ever the
worrier, had been so nervous about
the surgery. Now he's out like a
light, blissfully unaware of the
impending extraction.

The assistant places a soft
bib under Plankton's chest to
absorb any excess saliva. His
snoring gets a little louder, and
Karen can't resist the urge to
smile.

Dr. Finnegan then starts
the actual surgery, making an
incision in Plankton's gum.
The sound of the drill starts to
fill the room, a high-pitched
whine that makes Karen's teeth
ache in sympathy. She watches
as the assistant suctions the
area to keep it clean. Plankton's
body remains still, his breaths
deep and even.

The tension in the room is
palpable, even though Plankton
is completely oblivious to it. Karen's
thumb rubs his knuckles in a
soothing rhythm as she watches Dr.
Finnegan's steady hand make the
first incision, and Plankton's
snores hitch slightly before
resuming their normal rhythm.

The assistant, noticing Karen's
nervousness, gives her a reassuring
smile. "It's normal for any
snoring to change a bit. He's
still deep in sleep."

Plankton's snores become more
rhythmic as the surgery progresses.
Dr. Finnegan's expert hands navigate
the tight space of his mouth with
ease. Karen's gaze shifts from the
dental tools to the monitor above
them. It displays an X-ray of
Plankton's mouth with the wisdom
teeth highlighted, their jagged
edges pressing against the other
teeth. The reality of the procedure
sets in, but she trusts the dentist.
Her thumb continues to stroke
his hand.

The drill's whine grows louder,
and the smell of bone dust mingles
with the antiseptic. Plankton's
snores remain unfazed, a testament
to the anesthesia's effectiveness.
The assistant periodically wipes
away the blood and saliva that
collects in the corners of his mouth,
his eyes never leaving his task.

Karen's eyes dart to the clock.
Time seems to crawl as the minutes
pass. Each snore from Plankton
is a comforting metronome,
keeping her anxiety in check.

The surgical team works with
precision, their movements
choreographed from years of
practice. The nurse keeps a close
watch on the monitors, noting
Plankton's vitals with a nod of
approval. Dr. Finnegan's
concentration is unbroken, his
expression a mask of focus.

The sound of the drill pauses, and
Karen's heart skips a beat, but
it's quickly followed by the
crunch of bone as the first
wisdom tooth is exposed. Plankton's
snoring doesn't miss a beat. She
swallows hard, her eyes stinging
slightly from the tension.

The nurse notices her
discomfort and offers a kind word,
"You're all doing great." Karen nods as
Dr. Finnegan gently probes the
tooth with a tiny pair of forceps,
his brow furrowed in
concentration.

The drill starts up again,
cutting through the bone.
Karen's eyes dart between her
husband's face, the X-ray
monitor, and the clock, each tick
another step closer to the end of
this ordeal.

Plankton's snores don't even
hitch as Dr. Finnegan applies
gentle pressure to the tooth. The
forceps clamp down, and the
tooth gives a little. Karen holds
her breath, her eyes wide with
anticipation.

The tension in the room is like a
tightrope, but Plankton remains
completely relaxed, unshaken by the
invasion in his mouth.

With a final, almost
ceremonial scraping, the first
wisdom tooth is free. Dr.
Finnegan's smile widens as he
holds it up for Karen to see before
disposing of it.

"One down, three to go,"
he says cheerfully, as if
removing teeth is as simple
as plucking daisies. 

new wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore i

KAREN AND THE TEETHIES ii

Karen's relief is palpable, but she
squeezes Plankton's hand
even tighter.

The process repeats.
Karen's eyes never leave his
face, searching for any sign
of discomfort, but all she
sees is peaceful oblivion.

The second tooth comes out
without much fanfare, and Plankton
snores on, a symphony of deep,
contented breaths that seem almost
comical against the surgical backdrop.

Karen's eyes stay glued to the
monitors, watching the blips and
waves that indicate her husband's
steady heartbeat and rhythmic breaths.
The assistant works quietly,
keeping the area clear and sterile,
his movements a silent ballet that
complements the dentist's more
forceful actions.

The third tooth is a tougher
proposition. The drill's whine
deepens, the smell of bone dust
more pronounced.

Karen's knuckles are white
from her tightened grip. The
nurse notices and places a
hand on her shoulder. "It's okay.
He's fine," she whispers. The sight
of his mouth, open and vulnerable,
filled with foreign instruments,
should be terrifying, but his deep,
unbothered breaths reassure Karen.

The drill's pitch changes
again as the third tooth
resists extraction. Plankton's
snoring adjusts to a deeper, more
rumbling tone, vibrating the chair.

Dr. Finnegan's smile
diminishes slightly, his brow
furrowed as he applies more
pressure. The forceps clamp
and pull, the tooth refusing to
budge. Sweat beads on the
assistant's forehead as he
quickly switches tools, preparing
for a tougher extraction.

The room falls quiet
except for the persistent
snoring. Plankton's chest
rises and falls with each breath,
his head resting back against
the chair, utterly at ease. Karen
wonders how he can be so
comfortable amidst the chaos.

The nurse monitors the
vitals, nodding slightly to
herself, a silent mantra of
reassurance. Dr. Finnegan
grunts as he applies more
pressure to the stubborn tooth.
The forceps clamp down again,
their metallic grip unyielding.
The tooth shifts, just a little,
and the tension in the room
releases slightly.

Plankton's snoring changes
once more, a symphony of
slurps and gurgles as saliva
threatens to spill over the
prop. Karen giggles, the
tension breaking like a dam. The
assistant glances over with a
smile of his own.

"It's okay," he whispers,
"It's normal. He's still
under."

Karen nods, her eyes
fixed on the nurse's calm
expression as much as the
monitors. The fourth tooth is
proving to be the most
challenging yet, the drill's
buzz a constant reminder of
the work being done.

The nurse whispers, "This
one's a little stubborn," but
doesn't look up from her
task. Plankton's snoring
continues, now a mix of deep,
even breaths and the occasional
snort that makes Karen want
to laugh despite the gravity
of the situation.

Dr. Finnegan's grip on the
forceps tightens. He wiggles the
fourth tooth gently, then with
more insistence. The drill starts
up again, the sound echoing in
the small room.

Karen's heart is in her
throat, but Plankton's snores don't
change. They're a comforting
white noise, a reminder that
despite the chaos, he's still
deeply asleep, unaware of the
dance of metal and pressure in
his mouth.

new wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore ii

KAREN AND THE TEETHIES iii

The nurse's voice is calm as
she informs Dr. Finnegan that
his blood pressure is stable,
his oxygen levels good. The
monitors beep steadily, a lullaby
of safety amidst the cacophony
of surgical sounds.

With one final tug, the fourth
wisdom tooth gives way, and
Plankton's snoring remains a
steady crescendo in the background.
The doctor holds it up in
triumph, and Karen feels a weight
lift from her chest as the wisdom
teeth are disposed of. A trickle of 
drool starts to form at the corner 
of Plankton's mouth.

The assistant quickly moves in to
clean up the remaining debris,
his movements efficient and
precise. Plankton's snores
morph into something closer to
a gentle purr, his mouth open wide
and vulnerable, revealing the
now empty sockets where the teeth
once were.

Dr. Finnegan takes a step
back, wiping his brow with a
satisfied sigh. "Alright, that's
the last one," he says, looking
over at Karen. She lets out the
breath she's been holding, her
grip on Plankton's hand finally
loosening.

The nurse begins to clean
Plankton's mouth, the suction tool
humming as it removes blood
and excess saliva. His snoring
softens, turning into a gentle
purr that's almost endearing in
its vulnerability. Karen can't help
but feel a swell of love for
his unconscious form, even as
Dr. Finnegan's hands probe his
swollen gums.

The assistant starts to
stitch the incisions closed,
his movements swift and sure.
The sound of the needle
passing through Plankton's gums
makes Karen wince, but Plankton
doesn't flinch. He remains a
picture of peace, his snores
continuing their lulling rhythm.

The room's tension dissipates
as the final stitch is placed.
Dr. Finnegan steps back, a
satisfied look on his face as
he surveys his handiwork. "We're
almost done here," he says,
his voice calm and soothing.
The nurse begins to prepare
the recovery area, laying out
gauze and ice packs, as the
mouth prop is gently removed
from Plankton's mouth. His
snores become a little less
snuffly.

Karen leans in closer,
whispering, "You did so good,
babe," to him. The nurse chuckles
lightly. "He's a champ," she says,
applying pressure to the
gauze to stem the flow of
blood from the stitched sockets.

Dr. Finnegan nods in
agreement, his eyes on the
monitors. "Just a few more
minutes," he tells her, his voice
soft and reassuring.

"He'll be out of it for a
bit when he wakes up," Dr.
Finnegan says with a chuckle,
looking over at Karen. "The
anesthesia can make people
act a little... peculiar."

The nurse gently wipes
Plankton's mouth with a
moist cloth, his head lolling to
the side. Karen's heart is a
wild thing in her chest, but she
can't help the smile that tugs
at her lips.

"He might say some funny
things when he wakes up," Dr.
Finnegan says, his voice low
and amused. "The anesthesia
can do that."

The nurse nods in
agreement. "Don't worry, it's
completely normal. He might not
even remember most of it, or he
may just feel a bit loopy." Karen
smiles nervously, her mind racing
with all the funny scenarios
that could play out.

"But for now," Dr. Finnegan
says, patting Plankton's shoulder,
"he's going to keep sleeping
while we make sure everything
is all set."

The nurse administers a
final dose of anesthesia in
his gums to numb his
mouth to keep Plankton 
comfortable.

"When he wakes up,"
Dr. Finnegan says, his
gloved hands now free of
blood, "his mouth will be
a bit swollen, and he'll
probably be groggy. The
important thing is to keep
his head elevated and have
him use the ice packs to
reduce the swelling. And
don't let him eat anything
too solid for the next few
days. Soft foods only."

The nurse adds, "And if he
says anything strange or
does something unexpected, just
roll with it. It's the anesthesia
talking."

Karen nods, her mind racing
with the instructions, the
possibilities of Plankton's
anesthesia-induced ramblings.
He's always had a wild imagination,
so who knows what might come out
once the drugs kick in?

The nurse gently wipes Plankton's
face, catching the droplets of
drool that form at the corners
of his mouth. His snores turn
into a soft snuffle as his mouth
shifts with each breath.

Karen can't help but chuckle
softly at the sight, the tension of
the surgery giving way to the
comfort of knowing it's almost
over. Plankton's arm, still
numb from the I.V., hangs
loosely by his side. His chest
moves up and down in a deep,
steady rhythm, the only
indication of life amidst the
stillness of his body.

new wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore iii

THE LIFE OF UNITY ii
(Autistic author; make sure to read A LIFE OF DIVERSITY i - x first!)

Kevin scoffs. "Yeah, right," he says, voice 
dripping with disdain. Kevin 
snorts. "So jellyfish are smarter 
than you? You're saying you're like a jelly
fish; Brainless and just floating around?"

Plankton's antennae stiffen, taking on edge. 
"Kevin," he murmurs, "Jellyfish have nerve nets. 
Complex behaviors. 
Brainless? Not brainless. Different."

Kevin's eyes narrow, his grin fading into a sneer. 
"So, what you're saying is 
that you're like a jellyfish?" he taunts. 
"Just with no real purpose?"

The silence that follows is thick with tension. 
Plankton's antennae quiver. "Jellyfish," he murmurs, 
eye flashing, "have purpose. Plankton has purpose."

Kevin snickers, unaware of 
the impact of his words. 
"Sure, Plankton," he says, his 
voice dripping with sarcasm. 
"Your purpose is to annoy me
I guess."

Plankton's antennae stiffen. "Purpose," 
he murmurs, his one eye narrowing. 
"Annoying Kevin... not Plankton's purpose
you don't understand."

Kevin's sneer turns into a full-blown laugh. 
"Understand what?" he asks, his 
voice dripping with disbelief. "That you 
think jellyfish are your friends? That 
you're obsessed with them because 
you're just like them?"

Plankton's antennae quiver 
with a mix of anger 
and sadness, his monotone 
voice tight. "Jellyfish. Different."

Kevin's laughter echoes through the 
jellyfish fields, his ignorance fueling 
the flames of Plankton's anger. "Oh
come on," he says. "You're just mad 
because you can't outsmart a jellyfish."

Plankton's antennae quiver violently, his 
monotone voice filled with a 
rare emotion: insecurity. "Kevin," he 
murmurs, "you don't know what 
you're saying."

But Kevin's laughter doesn't cease, eyes 
sparkling with mischief. 
"What, are you going to get all sensitive 
on me now?" he asks, his voice 
filled with mock concern. "Is Plankton thinking 
with his 'jellyfish brain'?"

Plankton's antennae droop, the barb of Kevin's 
words hitting too close to home. 
"It's not funny," Plankton murmurs, 
antennae drooping.

SpongeBob steps 
forward, fists 
clenched. "Kevin, that's 
not cool," he says 
firmly. "You don't know 
what you're talking about."

Kevin's laughter falters, his smirk fading. 
"What do you mean?" he asks, his 
voice defensive. "It's just a joke."

"No," Plankton murmurs, his antennae drooping 
further. "Not funny."

Kevin's sneer fades, his expression shifting 
to confusion. "What's your 
problem, Plankton?" he asks, his 
voice tinged with annoyance.

"Kevin," Sponge Bob says, his voice a mix 
of concern and reprimand. "That's 
not nice. Plankton's interest in jellyfish 
is special to him."

But Kevin's sneer only deepens. "Oh, I 
get it," he says, his voice dripping 
with condescension. "You're all playing 
along with his little game. Well, I'm 
not. Jellyfish are just mindless blobs. 
And if you're so obsessed with them
Plankton, maybe that's all you are, too."

Plankton's antennae quiver, his eye blinking rapidly. 

But Kevin, fueled by his own ignorance, continues 
to laugh, his words 
cutting deeper. "What's the 
matter, Plankton?" he sneers. 
"Can't take a 
little ribbing?"

Plankton's antennae quiver with each insult, his
monotone voice strained. 
"Kevin," he murmurs, his one eye wide with hurt. 
"Not a game."

Kevin's laughter echoes 
through the jellyfish fields, 
his eyes gleaming 
with cruel amusement. "Oh, I see," he 
says, his voice dripping with 
sarcasm. "You're just to sensitive 
for a little teasing."

But Plankton's antennae quiver with a 
mix of anger and sadness, his 
monotone voice tight. "Jellyfish... complex," 
he murmurs, his eye flashing 
with determination. "Not brainless. Not like 
your jokes."

"What's the matter?" Kevin asks, his smirk 
growing. "Can't handle the truth?"

"Truth?" Plankton's antennae quiver with emotion. 
"Jellyfish," he murmurs, his 
monotone voice filled with a rare passion. 
"Jellyfish... beautiful. Complex."

Kevin's eyes narrow, his laughter fading. "Beautiful?" 
he scoffs. "They're 
just jellyfish, Plankton. They don't have feelings. 
They don't have brains. 
Just like you."

Plankton's antennae quiver.

But Kevin's smirk only widens, his 
laughter bouncing 
off the surrounding 
coral, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. "You
can't talk without 
getting all worked up. What kind of brainless 
blob are you?"

Plankton's antennae quiver, his monotone 
voice strained. "Kevin," he 
murmurs, "you don't understand."

"Understand what?" Kevin sneers, eyes gleaming with malicious 
amusement. "That jellyfish are just mindless blobs of jelly? That you're 
just like them?"

Plankton's antennae droop. "Kevin," he 
murmurs, "you don't know."

"Know what?" Kevin's laughter is cruel, his 
eyes sparkling with mischief. 
"That jellyfish are just mindless animals 
and you're obsessed with them 
because you're just a brainless creature 
who can't get a life?"

Plankton's antennae droop even further, his 
one eye blinking 
rapidly. "Not mindless."

Kevin's laughter turns into a cackle. "Oh, so you 
think you're better than 
jellyfish now?" he asks, his voice dripping 
with sarcasm. "Maybe if you 
had a brain, you could actually catch one of those 
Krabby Patties you're 
always after! Maybe if you had a brain, you'd realize THAT 
YOU'LL NEVER 
BE MORE THAN A TINY, BRAINLESS BOTTOM FEEDER!"

The words hit Plankton like a tidal wave, antennae drooping 
even further.

"Kevin," Plankton murmurs, his monotone voice thick 
with emotion, "you don't know."

new the life of unity jellyfishcore ii

Any moment now...
Are you sure this is what you want?
(Scoff) Oh spare me your spin, you tablet tabloid.
If you want to psychoanalyze someone, don't look at me-

Look at them! It's so pathetic,
How they run to fetch their sticks…
Sure, call me polemic, unsympathetic,
At least I know other tricks!

Look at me and all you'll see is the debris of some defective outcast,
A frenetic, antithetic (if poetic) little iconoclast,
But I won't live in the past.

(I almost won this game once, you know.)
But.

History is rearranged just to credit those who win the glory,
So reality is changed in the edit when they spin the story,
And we choose, to feel this pain,
And we lose, more than we gain...

But I will BREAK this cycle,
Of mistakes, unlike all,
Of these SNAKES whom I call to condemn!

If I can't win the prize,
I'll play this last reprisal!
Just to bring their lies all to an end… -Ack!

You need regeneration.
Unfortunately, I don't have much faith in that process.
Of course not.
Why "of course not?".
You believe yourself to be incapable of starting over, in more ways than one.
I do not know who you lost, but is it not possible to get them back?

"Clear the slate, start again",
Are you hearing how preposterous that sounds?
How do you not comprehend that for someone with my MONSTROUS BACKGROUND,
the whole slate has fallen apart!

Taco that is not true.
There are other ways to-

IT’S TOO LATE-

It's not too late,

FOR ME TO RESTART!

But it's not I, its they,
(Let us talk about it when your),
Who deign to play this game, so,
(head is not so clouded. You're no),
Cruel & inhumane, base & uncouth,
(menace, Taco, how did they hurt you?)
(Please think this through)

I think they're too afraid to,
(Feeling double-crossed is part of),
Bear the bed they've made,
(Dealing with a loss, yes, but the),
Can't bring themselves to face the awful truth.
(Healing is a process, that's the truth)

So I'm turning up the heat to "sauté",
I've a beef to get grilled,
But I fully guarantee today that all the beans that get spilled,
Won't be mine,
No I'm fine,

I-

Shhhh...
Now it's time...

new ii inanimate insanity osc

WHERES ALL THE YOYLE CAKE LOVING BFB/BFDI/II/BFDIA/TPOT 
FANZ >_< ;; NEW WRITTER MIMI<3

*teleportz to mimi* you hav zummoned me. (im a bfb fan and im ztarting to watch hfjone lulz)
-zombie gutz ^_^

new zombie gutz bfb ii object shows bfdi bfdia tpot hfjone one

if u like bfdi or inanimate insanity OR ANY OBJECTSHOW plz dm me on pinterest 😞 Pic0cooreee11😐𝒻𝓇𝑒𝒶𝓀𝓎

new bfdi objectshow inanimate insanity ii hfjone iii

⣟⣯⢿⡹⣏⠿⣭⠯⡽⣩⢏⡝⢮⡙⢮⡙⣎⠳⡙⢎⠳⡍⢞⣡⠛⣬⠳⡩⢞⣡⠛⡬⢓⡭⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⡀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠀
⡿⣼⢳⡻⣜⠻⣔⢫⠖⡱⢊⡜⡡⡙⢢⠑⡌⠱⢉⠌⡱⢈⠒⠤⠉⡄⠣⠑⠌⠤⢉⠔⢃⠸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⢀⠀⠄⠀⠄
⡿⣜⢧⡛⣬⠳⣌⠣⢎⠡⢃⡐⠡⠐⠁⠂⠌⠐⠀⠂⠀⠀⠈⠀⠁⠀⠁⠈⠀⠂⠠⠈⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡦⠜⠄⠢⠀
⡟⡼⢣⡝⢤⠓⡄⢃⠂⠌⡀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⠈⠢⠠⠍⠂
⢯⡝⣣⠚⡤⢃⠌⡐⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡤⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠈⠃
⡗⢮⡅⢫⠐⢂⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⢫⢐⠇⢄⠃⢀⣿⣀⣤⣤⣤⣠⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡠⠂⠑⠀⠈⠀⠂
⣝⡲⢌⠣⡘⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡼⣱⢻⢠⡐⣴⣾⣿⣿⢿⣿⢽⡻⣳⣳⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡰⢀⣴⣾⣻⣞⡧⡽
⢮⡱⢊⡱⢀⠡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⢡⠃⠈⡤⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣯⢿⣹⢻⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣜⣿⣿⣯⣷⢯⣷⢶
⢧⣃⠧⡐⢂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⢺⣀⣀⣇⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⡳⣌⢒⠡⠂⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣱⣬⣭⡭⢶⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣾⠿⢻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⡳⡌⢎⠰⠁⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⡿⠋⠀⠀⠌⠸⣭⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⡽⠛⠀⠀⠁⢋⡞⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⢧⡙⣌⠢⢁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡼⠋⠀⡄⠩⢌⢂⡐⠀⣈⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡼⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠘⣽⣿⣿⣿
⣇⠳⡄⢃⠄⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣎⣮⣤⡄⠠⠈⠁⠂⠢⡄⢁⠀⢨⠛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⢠⡎⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠉⢿⣿⣿
⣎⣷⣿⡾⣆⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡰⢫⣵⣚⣿⣿⣧⣀⠄⡀⠀⠈⢂⠠⡘⡈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠄⡄⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⢏⣡⢛⣿⣤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡈⢰⣻⣿
⣯⠶⣏⠷⣧⢖⡩⠢⡀⠀⠀⠀⡨⠐⢋⡻⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⢀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠱⡘⢬⣿⣿⣿⣿⢒⡛⠂⠄⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡘⠁⠘⢿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⢀⠯⣿
⣯⢟⣼⣳⣽⣿⢿⣷⣿⣶⣶⠔⠠⢁⠙⠻⣾⣿⡿⣿⣏⢯⣳⣱⣌⡆⠀⠈⠳⢈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣜⠄⡀⠀⢐⣡⡣⣌⠀⠠⣄⠔⠀⠀⠸⣬⣛⣿⣿⣿⣝⢣⢀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⢹⣿
⣟⣮⣳⣽⣿⣽⢷⣳⣿⣿⢯⡘⢄⠂⠄⢀⠀⢈⠛⠒⠋⠸⠷⣹⣾⣿⣷⣦⣄⠠⢻⣻⣿⣿⣠⠃⠀⣔⡮⢳⡌⡘⣎⣾⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠋⠻⠰⠉⠏⡞⣻⢿⣷⣄⣄⠀⠂⡝
⣟⡶⣿⣿⣽⣿⣷⣿⢿⣿⡧⡜⠬⢌⢰⠎⠬⠒⠈⠡⠀⠀⢦⣹⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡉⠱⣺⡥⢀⣪⡯⣵⡿⣐⣿⢿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡴⠈
⡿⣼⣿⣿⣿⢿⡁⠄⠹⣿⣱⣯⣗⣈⢰⣷⣷⡠⢀⠈⡀⠀⠀⠻⣯⡿⢿⣻⣷⣟⠿⢔⠀⣺⡋⣹⣟⡾⣿⡙⠋⠙⢺⡯⢀⣎⠀⠀⢰⣄⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⡷⣾⣿⢿⣭⡙⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣻⡼⣅⠆⠹⡿⣿⣿⠛⢿⣿⣿⣟⣾⣆⠉⢲⠇⠀⠈⠹⠶⡂⠝⠻⠁⠀⣴⣿⣰⣿⢷⡾⡟⣡⠂⡀⠈⢳⣿⣿⡷⢶⣾⣿⣿⢢⣴⡀⠑⠀⠀⠀⠙⠲⢈⠙⠿⠓⠀
⣿⣿⣿⡿⣾⣿⡷⣜⣞⡷⢟⡀⠀⠱⡀⠻⣿⣿⣷⠉⠚⠰⢢⢐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣜⣡⢸⣿⣿⡿⠯⣰⣷⢀⡁⠤⣴⠔⠉⠐⠀⠉⢟⣻⣷⡞⠃⠔⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣟⣽⣿⣿⢻⣯⢟⡔⣢⠙⣧⢄⡘⢄⠈⠻⢯⣷⣦⣸⢫⣌⠄⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣞⡼⣿⣿⣿⣿⠓⣸⣿⡿⢷⣻⠏⠁⠘⢆⡀⡀⢂⠀⠻⣿⣱⣠⡀⡖⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠌
⣿⢷⣾⣿⣿⣽⣿⠷⢿⣿⣆⠷⡘⢧⡜⢪⢗⡀⠉⢻⣿⡟⢋⡡⡌⢀⣀⣴⡾⣛⣽⣾⢻⢶⣿⡇⣱⣿⡟⣵⣿⣡⣾⣆⡀⠀⢣⡀⠀⡑⡀⠀⠙⣿⣿⡗⠐⠀⡀⠀⠀⣠⢖⢣⣝
⣯⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⢯⣗⢦⢩⢿⣯⣙⢎⠹⡁⠎⡱⡀⣹⢡⣒⣿⣽⣿⢟⡯⣾⣵⣿⠿⣭⢯⣾⠡⣼⣿⢟⡾⣿⣃⡀⠈⠻⣷⡈⢅⡳⢆⠈⠀⠂⠀⡼⠋⢠⡴⣾⣤⠖⣯⢱⣫⣾⢫
⡷⡿⣏⣟⠾⣟⣿⣿⣎⢧⢳⡹⢗⠮⡑⡓⡎⡔⢸⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⣮⣟⣿⢿⣛⣭⣷⣿⣿⣿⢴⣿⢋⠋⢸⡷⣿⣇⠢⠑⡙⢿⣄⠐⠒⢄⠀⠀⢲⣶⡾⣟⡽⣳⢬⣛⣴⣿⠻⣌⣷
⣿⡷⢯⣿⣫⣟⡾⠽⢻⣮⣧⣹⢦⡷⣼⣟⢽⣿⣿⣿⣯⣷⣻⢮⣷⣿⢯⣷⣿⣿⣛⠿⣩⣻⣝⠁⡲⢀⢸⠠⢽⡿⠱⣂⡄⢡⡈⢀⣴⡎⡴⣧⣾⣿⢻⡽⣛⣼⣳⢿⣙⣦⣿⠿⣟
⣿⣟⣷⣭⡟⣬⢒⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢏⣵⣿⣿⣟⡷⣟⣾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣾⣿⣿⣛⢻⣫⢘⡀⢹⠜⠀⠁⢜⣼⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⠟⣩⣾⣿⣻⣞⢯⣳⣻⡾⣏⣷⣿⡿⣏⣳⣼
⣿⣷⣾⡿⣜⣧⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣋⣼⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣟⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠛⠈⠉⢹⣵⡎⣵⠋⠀⣠⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣟⠗⣵⣿⣿⣿⣳⢯⡼⢯⣾⢯⣿⡿⣿⣷⣿⣿⠟⠻
⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣷⡡⣿⣷⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣟⣯⣴⣿⣿⣿⣟⣧⣻⢮⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⣿⣽⣿⣿⠿⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⡀⢸⣿⠓⣽⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣫⢿⣼⣿⣿⡿⠟⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⡿⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢨⣓⣷⡿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣟⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣳⢯⣿⡿⠟⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣹⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠸⣶⡽⢷⣿⣿⡻⣿⢯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡽⣷⣻⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⣿⢿⣷⣿⣷⢾⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠆⠀⠀⠀⠠⣿⢿⡻⣟⣾⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠡⡈⠂⠀⠀⠀⣟⣳⢿⣹⣾⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠄⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢃⡀⠄⠀⠀⣿⣽⣺⢿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠡⡁⠂⢸⣷⣯⣟⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡽⣹⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣤⡔⠢⠀⠀⠁⠈⠀⠘⠌⢰⠉⠻⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀
⣳⢣⢯⡘⡙⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣟⣿⣦⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⠀⠀⠈⠙⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢈⢿⣷⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣧⢋⢦⡙⢲⡀⠈⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠨⡕⢧⠞⠛⣾⣢⢄⡀⠀⠀⠨⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠸⣇⡻⢷⢦⢄⠀⠀
⢧⡏⡖⡌⢂⠙⢢⡄⠘⢻⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⢭⣚⡆⢒⠉⠙⣾⣜⢣⡀⢘⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡃⢳⠠⠤⠛⢯⣽⡂
⡳⢎⡵⣎⠰⢈⠀⠱⡄⠀⢻⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣶⡐⢶⡉⠐⡆⠉⢹⣳⣜⢪⠀⠀⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⠈⢿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠜⠩⣆⠃⢠⠀⠙⢿
⡝⣎⠲⣙⠦⡁⢂⠀⠹⣄⠂⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣥⠊⢵⣂⠀⡖⠀⠘⢮⣻⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠘⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⢯⡂⠣⣦⠈⠀⡀⠘
⡟⣬⠓⡌⢶⡁⠆⠀⠀⠘⡄⢸⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⡭⣗⡀⢞⡡⡐⠄⠄⠈⢻⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢁⠀⢻⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣈⣽⡄⠈⠝⢌⢀⠀
⡝⣦⠛⡌⢆⡿⢠⠁⠀⠈⣧⠖⣿⣿⣥⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣞⣧⢖⠨⠔⢂⠄⠀⠺⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠀⠘⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢜⣿⡤⡉⠜⠡⠀
⡻⣔⠫⡜⢂⡿⣀⠂⠀⠀⢱⠈⣼⣿⣿⡖⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣾⣅⡙⠀⠙⠦⣾⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⡎⠀⣿⣿⣧⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣷⣗⡀⠀⠀
⢷⣩⠓⣌⣹⡷⠄⢂⠀⠀⢸⡈⠊⣿⣿⣿⣖⡱⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠷⠦⠠⠐⢹⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣦⠑⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠽⣤⠀
⡧⣇⢏⠤⣻⣿⢌⠠⠀⢠⣿⣅⠀⣹⣿⣿⣿⣷⡰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢨⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡇⠀⠀⠀⢀⣇⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉
⣳⢭⣚⣾⣿⡿⣈⠐⠀⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⡂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⡓⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣷⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⣳⢮⣿⣿⣿⡓⠄⡈⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⠀⢀⣾⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣄⣀⣠⣤⣶⣾⣿⣿⣾
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣉⢒⠎⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣠⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⢀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣣⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡠⠀⣰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿

new iiii iii vii dot art text art ascii art

https://static.thenounproject.com/png/4066324-200.png

new me myself and i i

ⅈ

new “candle” i 🕯️ candle letter

me📱4️⃣

new ii iii mephone4 inanimate insanity object show

3️

new three cardinal iii

me📱4️⃣

new mephone4 ii iii OBJECTSHOW

｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡ﾟ☾ ﾟ｡⋆~ℓιℓℓу~⋆｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡ﾟ☾ ﾟ｡⋆

new haber three iii

TOOTH AFTERNOON ii

Karen leaned closer, her
laughter dying down to a
soft giggle. “You’re going to
have to be careful with
that mouth, Plankton. It’s going
to be sore for a few days.
But don’t worry, I’ve got all
the soft foods you’ll need
once we get home. Ice cream,
soup, mashed potatoes...”

Plankton’s eye lit up at
the mention of ice cream.
“Ish...cweam?” he mumbled,
his mouth moving awkwardly.

Karen nodded enthusiastically.
“Yes, Plankton. Ice cream,
and anything else you want.
Just no crunchy things, okay?”

Plankton’s eye searched her
face, his thoughts swimming.
“Cweam...no...crunchy?”

Karen nodded, her smile
sympathetic. “Just until
you heal up, love. No crunchy
food for a bit. But we’ll manage.
You’ll have your favorites, I
promise. Just not the crunchy
snacks for now.”

The nurse returned to check
his vitals and gave Karen a knowing
look. “It’s going to be a long
afternoon, isn’t it?”

Karen nodded, wiping
away a tear of laughter. “I’m
ready for whatever comes next,”
she said, her voice filled with
determination.

Plankton’s eye finally
locked on hers, and he managed
a wobbly smile. “Karen...” he
whispered, his voice barely
audible.

“What is it, Plankton?” she asked,
her tone filled with warmth.

His voice was a barely-there murmur.
“Whath...is...this...placsh?” His eye
shifted.

Karen’s laughter had subsided,
leaving a warm smile in its place.
“It’s the recovery room, Plankton.
You’re at the dentist’s office.
You had your wisdom teeth taken
out.” She hoped the repetition
would help him understand.

But Plankton’s gaze remained
cloudy. “Denthis...tish...” he
slurred, his tongue a traitor to
his speech. “Whewe the...the
...lobby?”

Karen’s smile grew. “The lobby is
right outside this door,
sweetie.”

Plankton’s eye searched hers
desperately, as if she held
the key to his sanity.
“Whish way?”

Karen pointed to the
closed door, her voice a gentle
guiding force. “Just through there,
love. You’re not going anywhere
until you’re feeling better.”

Plankton’s gaze drifted to
the door and back to Karen,
his mind a tangled web of
half-formed thoughts. “Buth I
wan...I wanna...to...thee...the...
lobby...nowww,” he protested, his
words trailing off into a sleepy
whine.

Karen’s heart ached with a mix
of pity and love for her
disoriented husband. She
squeezed his hand, her voice calm
and firm. “Just stay here with me.
We’re going to wait for the
medicine to wear off a bit more,
and then we’ll go home, okay?”

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his thoughts a jumbled mess.
“Buh...buth...my teefh... shaw I?”

Karen nodded, her smile
soft. “Yes, Plankton, your teeth.
They’re okay.”

Plankton’s eye searched the
ceiling as if the answers
were written there. “Whath...whath
time ishit?” he mumbled.

Karen checked her watch,
trying to keep her voice steady.
“It’s three in the afternoon,
honey. You’ve been asleep for a
while now.”

Plankton’s eye drifted to
the ceiling again. “Tee...tree
in the afternish...” he repeated,
his words slurred and slow.

Karen nodded, her smile
lingering. “Yes, Plankton.
Three in the afternoon.
It’s time to wake up now, okay?”

Plankton’s gaze drifted
down to her, his eye
half-lidded. “But...I’m not still
sleepsh,” he protested, his
speech still thick with anesthesia.

Karen chuckled softly,
squeezing his hand. “You’re awake
now, Plankton. Just a bit
sleepy and loopy, that’s all.
The doctor said you’d be like
this for a little while.”

Plankton’s mouth moved as
his brain worked to form
words. “Loopy? Whath’s loopy?”
he asked, his voice a mix of
curiosity and irritation.

Karen’s chuckle was a warm
wave that washed over him.
“It means you’re not quite all
there yet, honey. The anesthesia
is still in your system, so
you’re a bit out of it.”

Plankton’s mouth twisted
as he processed her words.
“Anesh...thia?” he slurred.

Karen nodded. “Yes, Plankton.
The medicine they gave you to
help you not feel pain during
the surgery. It makes you a
little loopy when you wake up.”

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his curiosity piqued despite
his muddled thoughts. “Mishine...”
he mumbled, his tongue thick in
his mouth. “Whath’s...whath’s...thish?”

Karen followed his gaze to
the IV in his arm. “That’s just
the medicine that helped you
sleep through the surgery, Plankton.
It’s ok, it’s almost done.”

Plankton’s eye grew wide.
“Shurgery? Did...did I...?”

“Yes, sweetie, you had surgery.
But it’s all done now. You’re
going to be just fine,” Karen
reassured him, her voice a gentle
lullaby.

Plankton’s eye grew wide
with realization. “Shergy? Did
it hurt?”

Karen’s smile was a soft
caress. “No, Plankton. You
slept through it all. You
don’t remember a thing, thankfully.
It was quick and painless for you,”
she said, hoping to ease his
worries.

Plankton’s gaze drifted to
his swollen cheeks, his hand
coming up to tentatively touch
the numbness. “Cheek...hurt?”
he mumbled, his voice a
slurred mess of syllables.

Karen nodded gently. “Yes,
sweetie, it’s going to be a bit
sore for a while. But you’re
doing great. Just stay still and
let the medicine do its work,”
she soothed, her voice a
comforting melody.

Plankton’s hand dropped
back to the chair’s armrest, his
eye heavy with the weight
of the anesthesia. 
“Karen, what’s...what’s that 
beep...beep...beep?”
he asked, his voice trailing
off into sleepiness.

Karen looked at the monitor
behind him, the rhythmic
beeping a comforting lullaby.
“It’s just the heart rate monitor,
Plankton. It’s making sure
everything’s ok,” she
explained, her voice a gentle
reminder of the world outside
his drugged haze.

Plankton’s eye squinted as
he tried to focus on the
steady green line that blipped
with each pulse. “Hearth
hate?” he slurred, his tongue
still uncooperative.

Karen nodded. “It’s your
heartbeat, Plankton. It’s making
sure you’re ok. It’s all part of
the recovery process,” she said,
keeping her voice calm and steady.

Plankton’s eye searched her
face, his thoughts a tapestry
of confusion. “Hearth...hate?”
he repeated, the words a jumble
of sounds that didn’t quite make
sense.

Karen’s smile was warm and
understanding. “It’s your heart,
Plankton. It’s beating, which is
a good thing. It means you’re ok,”
she said, her voice a soothing
balm to his bewilderment.

Plankton’s eye searched hers
again, his mind a foggy maze.
“Heath...beep...beep...” he murmured,
his words a sleepy mantra.

Karen’s smile remained, her
patience unwavering. “It’s ok,
sweetie. It’s just the machine
making sure you’re ok. It’s your
heart, beating nice and steady,” she
explained, her voice a gentle
whisper.

Plankton’s eye blinked slowly.
“Heath...beep...beep...good?” he
managed to ask, his voice a soft
mumble.

Karen nodded, her smile a
constant reassurance. “Yes,
Plankton, your heart is good.
It’s beating nice and strong.
You’re going to be ok,” she
said, her voice a warm embrace.

But Plankton’s curiosity had
not yet been sated. His gaze
drifted to his hand, his mind trying
to make sense of the strange
shapes. “Whath...whath
awe...thish?” he pointed to
his hand, his finger waving
weakly.

Karen’s smile grew wider, her
eyes filled with love and
patience. “That’s your hand, Plankton.
It’s ok, it’s all part of
you,” she said, her voice a
soothing balm to his confusion.

Plankton stared at the
foreign appendage, his mind
still a whirlwind of anesthesia.
“Han’...hand?” he repeated, his
finger twitching slightly.

Karen nodded, her smile
never leaving her screen.
“Yes, Plankton. That’s your hand.
You can use it to do lots of
things. Like hold ice for your
sore mouth,” she said, her voice
a gentle guide through his haze.

But Plankton’s curiosity had
taken a turn. “Ish...moufh...hurt?”
his words still slurred and
slow.

Karen’s smile was understanding.
“Yes, sweetie, your mouth might
be sore from the surgery, but
the ice will help with that,”
she said, her voice a gentle guide
through the fog of anesthesia.

Plankton’s eye searched her
face, his thoughts a jumble.
“Ish...cweam...loobypop?”
he murmured, his mouth still
numb and uncooperative.

Karen couldn’t help but
laugh at his garbled words.
“Ice cream and loopy bop?”
she asked, her voice a soft
caress of humor.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his thoughts a foggy haze.
“No...no...floobydust...bishbath...”
he mumbled, his words a
nonsensical jumble.

Karen’s smile grew, her screen
twinkling with affection.
“Floobydust and bishbath?” she
repeated, her voice a gentle
mockery of his slurred speech.
“What on earth…”

Plankton’s mouth moved in a
slow, sleepy attempt at speech.
“Thish...thish...thish...” he
muttered, his words a stream
of nonsense that seemed to
make sense only to him.

Karen watched him with
amusement, his random
word association a cute side
effect of the anesthesia.
“What are you saying,
love?” she asked, her voice
a soft chuckle.

Plankton’s eye rolled
back into his head as his
eyelid grew heavy.

“Stay with me, Plankton,” Karen
urged, her voice a gentle prod
against the tide of sleep.

“Mmm...Karen...tiwed...”
his voice trailed off, his eye
trying to focus.

Karen leaned in, her smile
warm and gentle. “You’re fine,
Plankton. You’ve just had
surgery. Try to stay awake
for a little while longer.”

But Plankton’s body had
other plans. His head lolled
back, his snore a soft
counterpoint to the steady
beep of the monitor.

new tooth afternoon floobydust ii

TRUTH AND NAIL iii

 Karen felt his weight
shifting, his body swaying
towards sleep again.
“Stay with me, Plankton,”
she murmured, her voice
a gentle prod to keep
his consciousness afloat.

He blinked, his eye
trying to focus on her face.
“Wha...?” he mumbled,
his words trailing off
like a forgotten melody.

Karen's tightened.
“You’re okay, Plankton,”
she whispered, her voice
a gentle caress in the
stillness of the room.
“You’re just tired from
the surgery, that’s all.”

But even as she
spoke, Plankton’s head
lolled to the side,
his mouth open slightly,
drooling. Karen reached over
and wiped it away, her
fingers coming back wet.

"It's normal
for them to nod off
like this," the nurse assured
Karen with a kind smile. “Let’s 
walk to your car..”

But as they shuffled
along, Plankton’s knees
buckled, and he slumped
against Karen, his mouth
falling open in a deep snore.
Her arms tightened around
his waist, her strength
supporting his sudden
weakness.

"Wha...?" Plankton mumbled,
his eye fluttering open,
his mind trying to catch up
with his surroundings.
"You okay?" Karen asked.

His head bobbed slightly,
nodding in sleepy agreement.
But as they shuffled closer
to the exit, his knees
buckled again, and he
was out cold.

Karen's grip tightened,
keeping him from collapsing.
The nurse chuckled softly,
"It's okay, Mrs. Plankton.
This happens a lot after
the anesthesia. Wake
up, Mr. Plankton.."

But Plankton's snores
only grew louder, his head
lolling onto Karen's shoulder.
Her laugh was a gentle
sigh as she looked at
his peaceful face, marred
only by the occasional
dribble of saliva.

"Come on, love," Karen
whispered, her voice a soft
nudge. "Let's get you to the car."
With the nurse's help, they
managed to make him 
stir in his sleep.

Plankton's eye cracked
open, his gaze unfocused
and glazed. "Karen?"
he murmured, his voice a
slurred whisper.

Her eyes searched his,
the love in them a beacon
in the starkness of the
hospital corridor. "You're okay,
sweetie," she said, her voice
a gentle reminder.

But Plankton's response
was a snore, his head
lolling forward again.
Karen's grip tightened,
his weight leaning heavily
on her. "Wake up, Plankton,"
she whispered, her voice a
caress in the air.

The nurse chuckled.
"It's just the anesthesia,"
she assured Karen. "Let's
get him to the car."
Plankton's eye
snapped open, his mind
fighting to wake up.

But each step was a
battle against the fog.
Karen's arms wrapped
around him, her grip
firm and loving. His legs
threatened to give out,
his knees like jelly,
but she held him upright.

"Come on, darling,"
she cooed, her voice a
beacon through the
haze. "Almost there."

They made it to the
car, Plankton's snores
filling the quiet
of the parking lot.
The nurse opened the
back door, and Karen
managed to get him
sitting upright, his head
lolling to one side.

"Wha...?" he mumbled,
his eye opening a crack.
"We're going home," Karen
soothed, her voice a soft
song. She fastened the
seatbelt around him,
his limbs heavy and
uncooperative.

As she drove, Plankton
fought to keep his eye
open, his head drooping
forward before jerking
back up with a snort.

"You okay back there?"
Karen called over her
shoulder, her eyes on the
road.

A faint snore was
his only reply, his
head lolling against
the headrest. She chuckled,
a mix of concern and
affection, her screen
flitting to the rearview
mirror. His mouth was
still open, a string of
drool connecting his
bottom lip to his chin.

Karen reached back,
carefully wiping it away
with a tissue. Plankton's
face twitched in his
sleep, but he remained
oblivious to her touch.
The car's gentle hum
lulled him further, his
snores punctuating
the silence of the drive.

new truth and nail sleepycore iii

PLUSH ONE ii
(By NeuroFabulous)

"What's your favorite thing to do?"
Karen continues, her voice gentle.
He looks around the room, his gaze
finally settling on the metal container,
his project before the accident.
"Fix," he says, his hands 
moving in small, repetitive
gestures. "Invent. Invent," he murmurs.
It's a start.

The paramedics nod, jotting down
their observations. "It seems like
his long-term memory is intact,"
the first one murmurs to the other.
"Okay, Plankton, we're all done here;
we'll be heading on out."

Karen nods, her grip on Plankton's hand
tightening as she watches them leave,
their boots echoing down the hall.
The door clicks shut, and suddenly
the room feels much emptier, the
silence suffocating. She looks back
at her husband. She's never
dealt with someone with severe autism,
let alone the man she loves. She takes
a deep breath. "Come on," she says,
her voice a gentle coax. "Let's sit up."
With surprising ease, he allows her
to help him into a sitting position.

He looks at her,
his gaze warm and affectionate. "Karen,"
he says, his voice gentle.
It's the first time he's called her by
name since the accident, and it fills
her with a hope so profound it hurts.

They sit there for a while, Karen
stroking his arm, Plankton's eye
closed as he leans into her touch.
He seems to find comfort in her
presence, and she in his. She whispers
softly, "I love you, Plankton."

He opens his eye, a ghost of a smile
playing on his lips. "Love... Karen,"
he echoes. "You, I... I lo-ove you
Karen."

It's not eloquent, but it's enough.
It's more than enough. Karen feels
tears sting her screen as she leans in
and kisses his forehead. "I love you
too, Plankton."

His hand, stiff and unpracticed,
moves to hers, tracing the outline
of her palm. The simple gesture
speaks volumes, a silent promise
that they'll navigate this new world
together.

Karen's eyes well up, a smile
forcing its way through the tears.
"You're going to be okay," she whispers,
trying to tell herself as much
as him. Plankton nods, his gaze
on their joined hands.

He starts to fiddle with her fingers,
his touch tentative but earnest.
It's a simple gesture, but it speaks
volumes. He's trying, and she loves
him for it. The world outside feels
muted as they sit together, sharing
this quiet moment of understanding.

Their bond, though altered by his
new condition, remains strong. Karen
can see it in the way he looks at her,
his eye searching hers for comfort.
And she's there, offering it in spades.
"We'll get through this," she says,
her voice steady "We'll figure it out."

Plankton nods, his hand still tracing
the lines of her palm. His movements
are methodical, almost ritualistic.
It's clear that touch is a way to connect, in
a world that's suddenly become more
confusing. Karen runs her thumb
over the back of his hand.

He looks up at her, his gaze intense,
his eye searching hers for reassurance.
Karen smiles through the tears. "We're in
this together," she whispers, leaning
in to pat his shoulder.

But the second her hand makes
contact, he flinches away, his
body taut with discomfort. It's a stark
reminder of the sensory challenges
he now faces.

"I'm sorry," Karen says quickly,
retracting her hand. She's read
about sensory issues in autism,
but experiencing it firsthand is
overwhelming. She's eager to
learn what will soothe him, what
will help him navigate this new
reality without causing him discomfort.

"It's ok" Plankton mumbles, his
hands moving in a soothing
motion over the blanket.

Karen's determined 
to learn.
"What do you 
need, honey?" she asks,
her voice gentle.

Plankton's hand stops 
its erratic movement. 
He looks at her, 
his expression 
unreadable. "Karen," he 
whispers.

Her eyes fill with 
hope, clutching onto 
his words like a 
lifeline. "What do
you need, Plankton?"
she asks again, her 
tone soft and patient.

He turns his head 
slightly, his gaze 
fixed on the couch. Karen
gently guides him to the
couch, placing a pillow
under his head. She grabs
his favorite blanket, and 
drapes it over him.

He stiffens for a moment, 
then relaxes into the softness.
His hands resume their
repetitive stroking, this 
time on the fabric. Karen 
notices his eye is drawn 
to the patterns, and she
wonders if the visual
stimulation helps him 
focus.

Gently, she sits beside 
him, keeping a 
respectful distance.

Karen's mind is a storm
of thoughts and questions,
but she forces herself to
be present, to be patient.

Plankton's hand continues to
move over the blanket.
He's in his own world, yet
she's eager to understand it.

new plush one neurodivergentcore ii

NEW REALITY iii
(Autistic author)

"You know, Plankton," she starts,
trying to keep the conversation
going, "you've always been so
clever with your inventions. Maybe
this is just your brain working in
overdrive, processing everything
faster than ever before."

He nods, his eyes still glued
to the fan. "Fast," he agrees,
his hand moving in the same
repetitive motion. "Like fan."

Karen tries to keep her voice
even as she sits beside him.
"You're right," she says, smiling.
"It is fast."

Plankton's hand stops moving
for a moment, then resumes the
wave-like motion. "Fast," he
agrees, his eye never leaving
the fan's rotation.

Karen watches him, her mind racing.
Could it be that he's just really
focused on the fan? Maybe his
brain is working differently now,
focusing on details that she's
always missed. She tries to find
comfort in this explanation, but
the emptiness in his gaze
unsettles her. She reaches for his
arm, hoping to ground him, to bring
his attention back to her. But
his hand jerks away, his movements
quick and erratic.

"Plankton, honey, are you okay?"
she asks, her voice tight with worry.
His eye flicks to her for a brief
moment before returning to
the fan. "Karen," he says, his tone
flat and emotionless. "Water. Thanks."

He takes another sip, his hand
shaking slightly as he sets the
glass down. Karen's heart clenches,
wishing she could take his pain away.
Maybe he's just overwhelmed, she tells
herself. Maybe all this spinning is a
way for him to calm down, to make
sense of the world again.

"Plankton," she says softly, placing
a hand on his shoulder. "Look at me."
He does, his eye meeting hers with a
flicker of something she can't quite
place. "You know, you can tell me
anything."

He nods, his gaze flicking back
to the fan. "Tell Karen," he repeats,
his voice a monotone echo.

Karen's mind is racing, but
she keeps her tone calm. "Plankton,
sweetie, what do you mean?"

He points to the fan again. "Fan.
Spin. Like." His words come out
slowly, as if he's trying to piece
together a puzzle.

Karen nods, her heart racing. "Yes,
the fan spins. It's like when you
tell me your grand plans for the
Krabby Patty formula," she says, trying
to draw him back into their shared
world. But Plankton's eye doesn't
even flicker at the mention of his
lifelong obsession.

Instead, he starts to rock slightly,
his hand moving back and forth in
the same pattern. "Spin. Fan," he
mumbles, his voice a distant echo.

Karen tries to ignore the fear
creeping into her voice. "Plankton,
what's going on? Why are you
doing this?"

Plankton's hand stops moving
for a moment, then starts again.
"Fan," he murmurs. "Spin."

Karen's mind is racing, but she tries
to stay calm. "It's okay, Plankton,"
she says soothingly, her hand still
on his shoulder. "The fan is spinning.
It's a simple machine, doing what
it's meant to do."

He nods, his gaze still locked on
the fan's blades. "Spin. Yes." His
voice is flat. Karen
swallows hard, trying to find the right
words. Maybe if she can get him to
focus on something else, he'll snap out of
this strange behavior. "LOOK AT ME!" 
She grabs his wrists..
Startled, Plankton's eye darts to hers,
his pupil wide with shock. "Karen?"
he asks, his voice tinged with anger.
"Karen scaring Plankton." He says,
his eye welling up with tears as he
starts crying.

Karen's heart shatters, she didn't mean to
scare him, she just wanted to get through to
his old self. "I'm sorry," she whispers,
pulling him into a tight hug. "It's okay."

Plankton's sobs are muffled against
her chest, his body stiff and unyielding.
Her eyes fill with tears as she tries
to soothe him, rubbing his back in
small, gentle circles. "It's okay," she repeats,
desperation lacing her words. "You're okay."

He pulls away 
slightly, looking up
at her.

"Karen, sad," he
says, his voice still
flat. "Why Karen sad?"

Karen sniffs, wiping
away her tears. "I'm just...
worried about you."

Plankton's eye widens, his
expression unchanged. "Worry?"
he questions, as if tasting
the word.

Karen nods, her heart heavy.
"Yes, worry. It's when someone
cares about you and is concerned
about your well-being."

Plankton nods, but his gaze
slides back to the fan. "Fan spin,"
he says, his voice monotonous.

Karen sighs, trying to redirect
his focus. "Plankton, let's talk about
something else. Like, what do
you want to do today?"

He blinks, his hand still
waving. "Do today?" he echoes.
"Fan spin."

Karen's stomach drops.
Maybe he's just fixated on the fan,
but something in his voice sends
a shiver down her spine. "Plankton,"
she says softly, her hand still on
his back. "I know you're not feeling
like yourself right now, but can you
try to focus on me for one minute?"
"One minute, sixty seconds,"
Plankton murmurs, his hand
continuing its rhythmic dance.

"Yes, that's right," Karen encourages,
despite the sinking feeling in her chest.
"Can you tell me what you see?"
Plankton looks at her, his expression
still eerily blank. "See Karen," he says,
his voice devoid of warmth. "See bed. See wall."

Karen's eyes widen as realization hits her.
He's not just fixated on the fan; he's taking
everything she says literally. "Plankton,
I'm not sad about the fan spinning. I'm sad
because you're not acting like you."
He looks at her, then at the fan, then back at her.
"Fan spin," he repeats, his eye searching
hers for understanding.

"No, no, Plankton," she says, her voice
gentle but firm. "I'm sad because you're
not okay." She takes a deep breath.
"You're not you."

He nods, his hand still moving.
"Plankton okay," he insists. 
"Karen sad."

Karen's heart breaks a little more.
"I know you think you're okay,"
she says, her voice trembling.
"But you're acting differently,
sweetie. You're not the same."
She decided to scan his brain.
The brain scan results come back,
and Karen stares. There it is,
stark and clear: acquired Autism
It's not something they can reverse.

new new reality Karen the Computer iii

CHIP ON THE SHOULDERS iii
(By NeuroFabulous)


Plankton feels a
wave of self-consciousness
crash over him. He's always
been different, and now
his son is seeing him at
his most vulnerable.
He doesn't look at
Chip, focusing instead on the
ceiling above.

Chip stares at him, his
face a mix of confusion
and concern. "Dad, are 
you o..."

But Plankton snaps, cutting
his son off with a harsh
tone that slices through
the tension in the room.
"The show's over, Chip; you
can leave now!"

Chip's eyes widen in shock,
his screen flushing with a
mixture of embarrassment
and hurt. He had never
seen his father like this
before. Karen intervenes gently.

"Chip, your dad's just tired.
Why don't you go play in
your room for a bit?"
Her voice was calm, but
there was a firmness that
Chip knew meant business.

He nodded, feeling the weight
of the situation settle on his
small shoulders. As he turned to leave,
his gaze caught the sadness
in his father's eye, a look
that seemed to apologize
without words.

The door clicked shut
behind him, and the silence
was deafening. Chip sat on
his bed, his mind racing with
thoughts about his father.

He knew Plankton was different,
but seeing him like that... it was
like looking at a robot that
suddenly turned off. It was
scary, but also fascinating.
He had so many questions,
but his mother's words echoed
in his mind: "Give him some space."
He'd have to be extra careful
around his dad from now on.

Back in their own room,
Karen sat beside Plankton,
still stroking his arm.
"I'm sorry, Plankton," she murmured.
"I know it's hard for you."

His eye searched hers,
filled with a quiet desperation.
"It's not your fault," he rasped,
his voice barely above a whisper.
"It's just... sometimes it's too much."

Karen's gaze softened, and
she leaned in to press a gentle
kiss to his forehead. "I know,"
she whispered, her thumb
continuing its soothing
motion on his arm. "We'll get
through it together."

Plankton's antennae
twitched again, and he took
a shaky breath. "I'm sorry,"
he murmured, his voice
still hoarse from his
self-imposed silence. "I know
it's scary for you, for Chip."

Karen's eyes remained
on his, filled with love and
understanding. "You have
nothing to apologize for,"
she said firmly. "You're doing
the best you can."

Plankton managed a
weak smile, his body slowly
starting to uncoil from the tight
knot it had formed during
his shutdown. Karen's gentle
touch was like a warm blanket,
wrapping him in a cocoon of
comfort.

"Thank you, Karen," he
whispered, his voice still
shaky. "I'm just so tired."

Karen nodded, her hand
never leaving his arm.
"You've had a long day,"
she said, her voice a soothing
balm. "Why don't you rest
a bit?"

Plankton nodded, his
energy depleted. He
managed to get himself into
a lying position, the bed
creaking beneath him. Karen
pulled the covers over him,
tucking him in.

Her voice was a lullaby
in the quiet room. "Close
your eye, Plankton. Take
deep breaths. I'm here."
Her hand remained on his
arm, her thumb tracing
the same comforting pattern.

Plankton's breaths grew
even, his body slowly
relaxing into the mattress.
The tightness in his chest
eased with each exhale, and
his antennae drooped slightly
as he succumbed to his body's
needs for rest. Karen watched
over him, her screen never
straying from his face.

"Rest, love," she whispered,
the words carrying a gentle
lilt of reassurance. She knew
the battle he faced every day,
how hard he tried to fit into
a world that didn't quite
understand him. She felt a
surge of admiration for his
strength and resilience.

new chip on the shoulders Chip Plankton II iii

CHIP IN MY BOX iii
(Autistic author)

"What's in the box?"
Chip asks again, his voice
steadier than he feels.

Plankton's eye bulges, his
fists tighten around the
box. "You're going to
make me show you?"
He snarls, his voice low and
dangerous.

Chip nods, his curiosity
now a raging inferno that
overpowers his fear.
"Yes," he whispers, his voice
shaking.

The room seems to hold
its breath as Plankton's grip
on the box tightens. His knuckles
turn white with the effort of
not flinging it open, of not
revealing whatever dark secret
it holds. Chip's heart thunders
in his chest, his eyes never
leaving the box.

"Fine," Plankton growls, his
voice low and dangerous. "If you
have to know, I'll show you."
He opens the box, and the
tension in the room snaps
like a rubber band.

Chip leans in, his heart racing
with a mix of excitement and
apprehension. Inside, there's a
variety of sensory apparatus, and a few
other odds and ends.

"It's... it's just stuff," he
stammers, not quite grasping
why his dad had reacted so
strongly. Plankton's chest
heaves, his face red with anger.
"It's not just stuff!" he yells,
slamming the box shut. "It's
private, it's mine, it's none
of your business!"

Chip's eyes water, the
sting of his father's words
cutting deep. He's never seen
his dad like this, so out
of control. He takes another
step back, his curiosity
now overshadowed by fear.

"Dad," he whispers, his voice
barely audible. "I'm sorry, I just-"

"You just what?" Plankton's
tone is like ice. "You just
have to know everything, don't you?
You can't leave well enough alone!"
He stands, the box clutched in his
hand, the knuckles still white.

Chip's eyes dart to the
closed box, then back to
his father's furious face.
"I'm sorry," he repeats, his
voice small. "I just wanted to
help." But his apology seems
to fall on deaf ears.

Plankton's anger is a living,
breathing thing in the room,
swirling around them like a
tornado of unspoken words.
"You don't help," he spits out.
"You never do. You just make
things worse." His eye bore
into Chip's, the accusation
stinging like a slap.

Chip's bottom lip quivers
as he tries to understand
his father's fury. His eyes
flit to the sensory box,
now closed with a finality
that feels like the slamming
of a door. "But why can't I
help?" he whispers, his voice
tiny in the face of Plankton's
wrath.

Plankton's eye narrows,
his voice a low growl. "You
don't know what you're asking."
He turns away, his shoulders
hunched, the weight of his
secret heavy on his shoulders.

Chip feels his cheeks
wet with unshed tears, but he
can't stop. "What don't I know?"
He asks, his voice trembling.
"What's so bad about the box?"

Plankton whips around, his
face a twisted mask of anger
and pain. "It's not about the
box, you little brat!" he yells.
"It's about respecting my
space!" He slams the box
down on the table, causing
the contents to rattle. "You
never think before you act,
always poking your nose where
it doesn't belong!"

Chip's eyes widen, the
realization dawning that
his curiosity has crossed
a line. He takes a tentative
step back, his voice shaking.
"Dad, I'm sorry, I didn't
mean to-"

"Mean to what?" Plankton
interrupts, his voice a
whip crack in the tense silence.
"Mean to invade my privacy?
Mean to make me feel like
a freak?" His hand slams
on the table, the box jumping
under the impact.

Chip's eyes widen with
understanding, and his
stomach drops. He hadn't
meant to make his dad feel
that way. "No, I..."
he starts, but Plankton
doesn't let him finish.

"Just go to your room!"
Plankton's voice is a thunderous
wave, crashing over Chip's
apology. "You've done enough
damage for one day."

The hurt in Chip's eyes
deepens, but his curiosity
doesn't waver. He goes
to open the box..

"What could be so bad?"
Chip asks, his voice
smaller now, his hand
trembling as he reaches
for the box's latch.

Plankton's eye widens
in horror, his anger a
volcano about to erupt.
"Chip, no!" Karen's
voice is a desperate
plea, but her son's need
to know is too strong.

The box's latch clicks
open, and Chip's hand
freezes in mid-air as
his eyes land on the
contents within: a collection
of small, seemingly random
objects, each with a specific
purpose to soothe and
comfort Plankton in his
moments of distress.

Plankton's anger boils over,
his face reddening as he
watches his son's curiosity
expose his most private
weakness. "You had to see
for yourself, didn't you?" he says,
his voice low and venomous.

Chip's hand hovering over
the open box, the sensory
items laid bare before him.
He looks up, his eyes wide
with a mix of fear and
understanding. "Dad, I'm
sorry," he whispers, his voice
shaking.

But Plankton's anger is a
tidal wave that can't be held
back. "You're always sorry,"
he snarls, his eye flashing
with a rage that makes Chip's
heart pound in his chest.
"But it's never enough, is it?"
He grabs the box, his hand
shaking with the force of his
emotions.

Chip's curiosity turns to
regret as he sees the pain
his questions have caused.
He takes a step back, his
hands up in a defensive
posture. "I didn't me—"
But Plankton isn't listening,
his rage a living entity in
the room. "Get out!"
He roars, his voice shaking
the walls. "I don't want to
see you right now!"
Tears spill down Chip's
cheeks as Karen intervenes.

"Chip, go to your room,"
she says, her voice shaking
but firm. Plankton's
anger is a storm that's
been brewing for too long,
and she's afraid of where
this could lead.

Chip nods, his eyes never
leaving the box. He feels a
heavy weight in his chest,
his curiosity now a burden.
Slowly, he turns and heads
upstairs, his feet dragging.

Karen watches him go,
her heart aching. She turns
to Plankton, her eyes
pleading. "Honey, maybe we
should talk to him," she says,
her voice shaky. But Plankton's
glare silences her.

He slams the box shut
and storms out of the
room, leaving Karen alone
with her racing thoughts.
Should they have told Chip
earlier? Would it have
made a difference?

new chip in my box chip plankton ii iii

TOOTH AFTERNOON iii

Karen chuckled. Despite his current
state, she was just happy
he was out of pain. She sat
back in her chair, watching him
sleep and planning their quiet
afternoon at home. Ice cream,
his favorite blanket, and a
marathon of their favorite show.

The doctor returned, his
expression one of understanding.
“He’ll be out of it for a
little while longer. But we can
discharge him now if you’re
ready to take him home,” he said,
his voice a calm assurance.

Karen nodded, her smile
tired but still present. “Thank
you, doctor. I think we’re ready,”
she replied, her voice a soft
acknowledgment of the journey
that had only just begun.

The doctor gave her a nod
of understanding, his gaze
softening. “Alright, let’s get
you both home. I’ll go grab the
gauze for his mouth,” he
said, turning to leave the room.

Karen nodded, her eyes
still on Plankton’s sleeping
form. She felt a mix of
relief and exhaustion wash
over her. The surgery was over,
but the real challenge was just
beginning: navigating Plankton’s
recovery.

The doctor returned with
a small bag of supplies and
instructions. “Make sure he
doesn’t chew on anything too
hard, and keep the gauze in to
soak up the bleeding. He’ll be
on a soft diet for a few days.
Lots of rest, and no strenuous
activities, okay?” he said, his voice
kind and professional. “Now let’s 
get some gauze in.”

Karen watched as the doctor
carefully placed the gauze in
Plankton’s mouth.
Would he wake up? Would he
panic? But Plankton remained
asleep, his breathing steady.
The nurse offered a gentle pat
on the shoulder. “You’re a trooper,
Mr. Plankton,” she said, her voice
a soft whisper of encouragement.

The doctor turned to Karen,
his expression a blend of
pride and fatigue. “You’ve
both done well today. He’s ready
to go home, but make sure to
follow the instructions I gave
you. No chewing, no crunchy
foods, and keep that gauze in place.
Call us if you have any
concerns, okay?”

Karen nodded, her smile
grateful. “Thank you, doctor.
We really appreciate it,” she
said, her voice a soft echo of
the beeps that surrounded them.

With a gentle touch, Karen
shook Plankton’s shoulder.
“Wake up, Plankton. Time to go
home,” she whispered, her voice
a soothing lullaby to rouse him
from his anesthesia-induced slumber.

Plankton’s eye cracked open,
his gaze unfocused. “Whathapennin’?”
he mumbled, his tongue a thick
obstacle in his mouth.

Karen’s smile was a warm
reassurance. “It’s time to go
home, sweetie. The surgery’s all
over,” she whispered, her voice
like a gentle breeze.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his thoughts a tangled mess.
“Home?” he murmured, his mouth
moving awkwardly around the
gauze.

Karen nodded, her smile a
beacon in the sterile room.
“Yes, Plankton. We’re going
home now. The doctor says
you can go if you’re feeling okay,”
she said, her voice a gentle
reminder of the world waiting
outside.

Plankton’s eye searched hers,
his thoughts slowly coming into
focus. “Home?” he repeated,
his voice still thick with sleep.

Karen nodded, her smile a warm
embrace. “Yes, we’re going home.
The surgery is done, and the doctor
says you’re okay to leave. Can you
stand up for me?” she asked, her
tone a gentle coax.

Plankton’s body moved with the
sluggishness of a marionette.
He pushed himself up, his legs wobbly
like gelatin. Karen helped him to
his feet, her arm a sturdy pillar
under his. The room spun, and
his eye searched for a focal
point. “Wheh…” he murmured,
his mind a foggy mess.

Karen’s grip was firm, her voice
steady. “Take it slow, Plankton.
You’re ok, just a bit wobbly.
We’re going home now,” she said,
guiding him towards the door.

Plankton’s steps were shaky, his
legs unsure beneath him. The
world outside the recovery room
was a blur of faces and colors,
but Karen’s was the only one
that made sense. She led him
to the car, her arm a warm
security around his waist.

The cool air hit him like a
wave, his skin prickling as
his mind swam with the sudden
shift from the clinical calm
of the dentist’s office to the
bustling chaos of the parking lot.
“Walk with me, love,” Karen said,
her voice a gentle guide in the
storm of his disorientation.

Plankton’s feet shuffled
forward, his movements mechanical
as Karen led him to their car.
The brightness of the afternoon
sun was a stark contrast to
the sterile fluorescence of the
recovery room, making him squint.
He felt like a newborn fawn,
his legs wobbly and unsteady.

With Karen’s guidance, Plankton
managed to get into the passenger
seat, his body sinking into the
softness with a sigh of relief.
The car door clicked shut,
sealing them into a cocoon of
quiet comfort. Karen climbed
behind the wheel, her movements
efficient and familiar as she
adjusted the mirrors and started
the engine. The world outside
their bubble grew fuzzier as
they drove away from the
dental clinic, the hum of the tires
lulling Plankton into a
semi-lucid state.

He leaned his head against
the cool window, watching the
trees and buildings blur past.
“Wheh...awe we...going?” he slurred,
his voice a sleepy echo.

Karen’s smile was a warm
comfort. “Home, Plankton. We’re
going home so you can rest
and heal. You’ve had a big
day, haven’t you?” she said, her
voice a gentle reminder of the
journey behind them.

Plankton’s nod was a sleepy
affirmation. “Yeah...big...day,” he
mumbled, his eye drooping
closed again, his head
lolled to the side.

“So, sweetie, what’s the first
thing you want to do when we
get home?” she asked, her voice
a gentle prod to keep him
engaged.

Plankton’s mouth moved
slowly, his thoughts a thick
sludge. “Ish...cweam?”

Karen’s laugh was a soft
symphony. “Ice cream, yes. As
soon as we get home and you’re
comfortable, you can have all
the ice cream you want. I’ve got
your favorite flavor waiting for
you in the freezer,” she said, her
voice a sweet promise.

Plankton’s eye lit up with
the mention of ice cream, a
tiny spark of excitement in the
sea of confusion. “Fishy...flaver?”
he mumbled, his mouth still
numb.

Karen chuckled, her voice
warm and loving. “Chocolate,
Plankton. Your favorite chocolate
chip cookie dough. I know you’ll
love it,” she assured him. She was ready to
play nurse, chef, and entertainer
all rolled into one.

Plankton’s head lolled
to the side, the gauze in his
mouth a stark white against
his pale cheek. His eye
flits open and closed, the world
a mosaic of colors and shapes
as they drove.

new tooth afternoon tripcore iii

PLUSH ONE iii
(By NeuroFabulous)

Karen watches him, his hands
stroking the fabric.
She reaches out tentatively,
touching his arm with the
back of her hand. He flinches,
his hand freezing mid-stroke.

Her eyes fill with regret,
but she doesn't pull away.
Instead, she lets her hand hover
for a moment before slowly
drawing it back. Plankton's gaze
flips to hers, his pupil wide with
surprise. He stares at her, then
back at her hand.

"It's okay," she murmurs, her
fingers hovering above his arm
once more. This time, he doesn't
flinch. Encouraged, she lightly
traces his skin, mimicking the
movement he'd made with her palm.

He watches her, his expression
neutral. Then, ever so slightly,
his hand relaxes its grip on the
blanket. It's as if he's giving
his consent for the contact.
Karen's eyes well up with tears.
This is the first real interaction
they've had since the accident.

She strokes his arm, her touch
light and cautious. He seems to
enjoy it, his body slowly unwinding
from the tension. It's a dance,
learning his new boundaries,
his new language of touch.

"What do you like?" Karen asks,
her voice soft. "What feels good?"
Her eyes are on his, watching for
any flicker of response. Plankton
looks at her, his gaze unreadable,
and then his hand moves to cover
hers on his arm. It's a gesture
so simple, yet so profound, that
it takes her breath away.

His skin is warm, his touch gentle.
He seems to be communicating
without words, and she's desperate
to understand. "Is this okay?"
she whispers, her hand stilling.
He nods, his eye never leaving hers.

Plankton's movements are
precise, deliberate. He's not
the same man she knew, but he's
still her Plankton. She can see
the love in his gaze, the trust
in his touch. It's a new way of
interacting, but she's willing to
learn.

As they sit together, Karen
notices how Plankton's eye darts
around the room, focusing on
specific items before moving on.
It's as if he's cataloging everything,
trying to make sense of his
surroundings. She decides to try
to engage him with his environment,
hoping to spark some familiarity.

"Look, Plankton," she says, pointing
to a framed photo on the wall.
"It's us. Do you remember?"
He looks over, his gaze lingering
on the picture for a moment.
"Karen," he murmurs, his voice
soft. "Us."

"Yes, that's us. Do you recall?"
His eye darts back to the photo.
"Yes, Karen; July 31, 1999."

The exactitude of the date
stuns her. It's a memory she'd
thought lost to time. "How do
you remember that?" she asks,
a smile playing on her screen despite
the fear that lingers in her.

His gaze doesn't leave the photo.
"Special day," he murmurs. "Day
married. Karen and Plankton."

Karen's eyes widen. His memory
for dates and specifics seems to
have sharpened, a trait not uncommon
in those with autism. It's a stark
contrast to the man who often forgot
the day of the week unless it was
a Krabby Patty special by the Chum Bucket.

"You remembered our wedding day,"
she says, her voice filled with amazement.
"That's incredible, Plankton."

He nods, a faint smile playing on his lips.
"Happy," he murmurs. "Karen happy."

Karen's eyes well up 
with tears as she nods.
"Yes, we were happy," 
she whispers. "We still are."

Plankton's hand moves
to hers, his grip firm 
but gentle. "Karen," he says, 
his voice a declaration of
his presence, his acknowledgment
of her. It's a moment of profound
connection that transcends words.

Her screen swells with hope. 
They're finding a way to communicate.

"Do you want to watch TV?" Karen asks,
keeping her voice calm and steady.
Plankton nods, his eye still on the photo.
She grabs the remote and turns it on.
The flickering light from the screen
illuminates his face, the blue hue
of the plasma waves washing over them. But
the program is to loud, and Plankton's body
tenses up.

"Too loud?" she asks, reading his expression.
He nods, his eye never leaving the screen.
She quickly turns it off.

In the darkness, Karen's mind races.
They'd need to make adjustments,
little by little.

Plankton's gaze remains fixed
on the spot where the TV was,
his eye searching for the pattern
of light that was there moments ago.
Karen takes a deep breath, her hand
still resting in his. "It's okay," she
whispers. "We'll find something else."

She tries humming, starting with a soft
lullaby that fills the room, and she
watches his expression, looking for
any sign of comfort. His eye flickers
closed, and his body relaxes, the tension
in his fingers loosening their grip
on hers.

Encouraged, Karen 
continues, her
voice low and soothing. 
Plankton's breathing
evens out, and she can 
feel his hand
start to relax in hers as he's
lulled to a calmness by the 
predictability of the
song's melody. It's a small 
victory, but one that fills her
with hope. She decides to
try speaking again, her words
carefully chosen.

"Plankton, sweetheart, 
can you tell me
what you're thinking about?"
He doesn't respond, his eye
still closed. 
"Plankton," Karen whispers.
Plankton's breathing remains
steady, his hand relaxing further
in hers as she notices him sleepily
squeezing her fingers. It's a gentle
reminder that he's still there,
that he's listening.

"Karen," he says, his eye
sleepily fluttering, "I love
you Karen, I love yo..."

Plankton's voice trails off
as he drifts off to sleep, his 
head lolling onto her shoulder
with a snore. Karen's eyes 
brim with unshed tears, but 
she's smiling. The love in 
his voice was unmistakable. She 
sits there, holding him.

The room is quiet except 
for his snores and the 
occasional squeak of the couch. 
Karen's mind is racing with 
thoughts, planning for their 
future. How will they live with
his new autism? What will 
change? What will stay the same?

As Plankton sleeps, she 
notices the way his hand 
still clutches hers, a silent 
plea for comfort. She 
understands that their world
has changed, but she's 
determined to adapt. 
The quietude of the room
is pierced only by the 
steady rhythm of his 
snores and the distant 
hum of the city outside.

The TV remains off, the
colors of the room muted.
Karen knows that bright lights 
and loud noises can 
overwhelm him now. She'll
have to learn to live with
the quiet, to appreciate the 
small moments of joy that 
can be found in the 
simplicity of their new life.

Her eyes scan the room, 
taking in the clutter of 
their shared life. The 
unfinished inventions, the 
half-eaten Krabby Patties, 
the dusty knick-knacks that 
once held so much meaning.
Everything seems different 
now, filtered through the lens
of Plankton's altered reality.

Karen makes a mental note
to create a sensory-friendly 
space for him, a sanctuary
where he can retreat from
the chaos of the world. But
right now it's getting late, and
they're both tired. She needs
to carry him to their room.

With a gentle sigh, she shifts
his weight and stands up,
his arm draped over her.
Plankton's body is limp, his 
snores a comforting sound 
in the quiet room. She walks
carefully, avoiding any noise
that might startle him awake.

In their bedroom, Karen lowers
Plankton onto his bed and covers
him with the blanket.

He's still snoring, and she watches him
for a moment, committing the sight
of him to memory. This is their new
normal, and she's scared but ready to
face it. Karen reaches over to kiss him
on the forehead, her hand lingering there,
feeling the warmth of his skin.

"I'll figure it out," she whispers,
wiping at her tears with the back of
her hand. "We'll make it work."

new plush one learncore iii

🥄 x .𖥔💜🕯 ݁˖

new candle silver spoon iii OBJECTSHOW

NONE OF THE WISER 2/3


Plankton blinked a few times, his mind foggy 
with the remnants of the anesthesia. 
"Wisdom... teeth?" he mumbled, his voice 
groggy. "Oh...right." He tried to sit up, but the 
nurse had anticipated his movement and 
gently pushed him back down.

"Take it easy, Mr. Plankton," she said, her 
voice soothing. "You need to rest. The 
surgery went well, yet your body is still 
recovering."

Plankton looked up at the nurse with a 
dazed expression, his eye struggling to 
focus. The world felt wobbly, like jelly. "But, 
but, I... I don't remember anything," he 
mumbled, his voice thick with confusion.

Sponge Bob chuckled softly. "That's because 
you were asleep, Plankton," he said, his tone 
still filled with the gentle patience from 
earlier.

Plankton's eye searched the room, looking 
for something familiar. "Sponge...Bob?" he 
croaked, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Right here, buddy," Sponge Bob said, 
patting his hand reassuringly. Plankton's 
gaze finally found him, and a goofy smile 
spread across his face. 
"You...you're...so...spongy," he giggled, his 
words still slurred from the medication.

Sponge Bob couldn't help but laugh at his 
friend's loopy state. "You're pretty funny 
when you're all doped up," he said, his heart 
swelling with affection. Plankton's usual 
sharp tongue was now a jumble of 
nonsensical giggles and random thoughts.

"Everything's...so...so...shiny," Plankton 
mumbled, his eye half-open and unfocused. 
He tried to lift his head to look around the 
room, but the effort was too much, and he 
flopped back down onto the pillow with a 
contented sigh.

Sponge Bob chuckled, watching his friend's 
antics with amusement. "It's the medicine, 
Plankton," he said, patting his hand. "It's 
making everything seem a bit... different."

Plankton's eye grew wide as he stared at the 
ceiling. "Look at those lights! I…" he 
exclaimed, pointing upwards with a wobbly 
finger.

"They're just lights, Plankton," Sponge Bob 
said, his voice filled with amusement.

Plankton's eye rolled around in his head like 
a marble in a pinball machine. "No, no, 
they're not just lights," he insisted, his voice 
taking on a dreamy quality. "They're... they're 
the stars of the sea... twinkling... twinkling... 
for me."

Sponge Bob couldn't hold back his laughter 
anymore. The sight of his usually cunning 
adversary reduced to a babbling, star-gazing 
patient was to much. "You're definitely 
feeling the effects of that medicine," he said, 
shaking his head.

Plankton's smile grew even wider, if that was 
possible. "I... I feel like I'm swimming in a 
sea of marshmallows," he slurred, his limbs 
moving in a slow, dream
like fashion. "Everything's so...so... squishy!"

Sponge Bob couldn't help but laugh at his 
friend's silliness. "Marshmallows, huh?" he 
said, gently poking Plankton's arm. "You're 
definitely feeling the love from those meds."

Plankton's smile grew even goofier as he 
nodded. "Yeah, I... I think I'm in love with this 
pillow," he mumbled, hugging it tightly to his 
chest. The nurse chuckled as she checked 
his chart. "The effects of the anesthesia can 
be quite entertaining," she said with a wink.

Sponge Bob watched as Plankton began to 
drift off again, his chuckles turning into 
snores. "Rest up, buddy," he whispered, still 
holding onto his hand. "You're going to need 
all the energy you can get for when you 
wake up."

As Plankton slept, Sponge Bob's thoughts 
turned to the Krabby Patty secret recipe. It 
had always been a source of contention 
between them, but in that moment, it didn't 
seem as important as it once did. He knew 
Plankton would be back to his old tricks soon 
enough, but for now, he was just happy to 
see his friend safe and sound.

The nurse returned to the room, her smile 
just as bright as before. "Alright, Mr. 
Plankton, it's time for you to go to your 
recovery room," she said, her voice cheerful.

Plankton's eye shot open, and he looked 
around, his gaze still a bit hazy. 
"Recovery...room?" he mumbled. "But...but 
I'm already in a room!" His giggles bubbled 
up again, and Sponge Bob couldn't help but 
join in.

The nurse, unfazed by Plankton's state, 
carefully lifted him onto the gurney. "You're 
going to a special room where you can rest 
and let the medication wear off," she 
explained, her voice soothing. "It's like a VIP 
lounge for post-surgery patients."

Plankton's smile grew even dopier as he 
took in her words. 
"VIP...lounge...sounds...sounds like...like...a 
secret lair!" he exclaimed, his imagination 
clearly still running wild despite the 
sedatives.

Sponge Bob helped the nurse maneuver the 
gurney out of the surgical room, the wheels 
squeaking slightly on the linoleum floor. The 
recovery room was dimly lit, with soft blue 
lights that reminded him of the ocean at 
night. Plankton was laid down on a 
comfortable chair, surrounded by pillows and 
blankets.

"Now, you just stay here and rest," she said, 
patting him on the shoulder. "Your friend 
Sponge Bob can keep you company."

Plankton nodded, his smile never leaving his 
face. "Friend...Sponge Bob," he murmured, 
his voice barely above a whisper. His 
thoughts were a whirlpool of jellyfish-shaped 
clouds, each one filled with a different, 
nonsensical idea.

The recovery room was quiet, the only 
sounds the occasional beep of the heart 
monitor and the gentle lapping of the waves 
outside. Plankton's eye, usually sharp and 
calculating, now glazed over with 
contentment. 

"He'll be like this for a while," she said, her 
voice low so as not to disturb Plankton. "The 
medication can make people say some 
pretty out there things."

Sponge Bob nodded, his gaze still on 
Plankton's peaceful face. "It's like he's in his 
own little world," he said, his voice filled with 
wonder.

The nurse chuckled. "It's the anesthesia. It 
can do funny things to people," she said, 
jotting down notes on Plankton's chart. "But 
don't worry, he'll be back to his usual self in 
no time."

Plankton's face was a picture of pure bliss, 
his mouth hanging open slightly as he 
drooled onto the pillow. "Sponge Bob," he 
mumbled, his voice thick with the aftermath 
of the anesthesia. "You... you're... 
so...so...fluffy."

Sponge Bob couldn't help but laugh at 
Plankton's loopy antics. "Fluffy?" he echoed, 
gently wiping the drool away with a tissue. "I 
think you're still a little out of it, buddy."

Plankton giggled, his eye half-closed. "Yeah, 
I... I am," he admitted, his voice a slur. "But, 
but you're so...so...comfortable!" He leaned 
into the sponge, his head lolling against 
Sponge Bob's shoulder.

Sponge Bob couldn't help but laugh, feeling 
the warmth of Plankton's body against his 
own. "Well, I'm not going anywhere," he 
said, his voice filled with affectionate 
amusement. "So, go ahead, get 
comfortable."

Plankton's giggles grew softer, his eye finally 
closing all the way. His breathing evened 
out, and Sponge Bob knew he was asleep. 
He gently placed the pillow under Plankton's 
head, making sure he was comfortable. The 
nurse returned to the room, her eyes 
twinkling with amusement at the sight of 
them. "He'll be out for a bit," she said. "You 
can stay here as long as you like."

Sponge Bob nodded, not wanting to leave 
Plankton's side. He had never seen him so... 
peaceful. The doctor's words echoed in his 
mind: "Take it easy, Mr. Plankton. You need 
to rest." It was strange to hear those words 
directed at someone who was usually so full 
of energy and schemes.

The nurse dimmed the lights, leaving the 
room in a gentle glow. The soft hum of the 
hospital machinery and the distant sound of 
waves outside the window filled the space. 
Sponge Bob watched as Plankton's chest 
rose and fell, his breathing slow and steady. 
It was like watching a tiny, harmless sea 
creature, rather than the usual plotting 
nemesis.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, his mouth 
hanging open slightly. Sponge Bob couldn't 
help but chuckle. He'd never seen Plankton 
so relaxed, so utterly carefree. It was as if all 
the tension between them had been washed 
away with the waves of anesthesia.

The nurse returned with a cup of ice chips, 
the sound of her footsteps echoing in the 
quiet room. "Here you go, Mr. Plankton," 
she said, her voice gentle as she offered the cup. 
"These will help with the swelling."

Plankton's eye slowly opened, his pupil 
dilated and unfocused. "Wha... what's that?" 
he mumbled, his voice still thick with the 
medication.

Sponge Bob looked down at the ice chips in 
the cup. "It's just some ice to help with 
swelling," he said, holding it up for Plankton 
to see. "You're supposed to put in your mouth."

Plankton's eye grew wide with excitement, 
his pupil dilating even further. "Oooh, ice," he 
murmured, his voice still slurred. He reached 
for the cup with a wobbly arm, his hand 
barely missing it several times before finally 
making contact.

Sponge Bob couldn't help but laugh as he 
took the cup from the nurse and held it to 
Plankton's lips. "Here you go, buddy," he 
said, his voice filled with kindness. "Just a 
little bit."

Plankton's tongue flicked out, tasting the 
cold ice. His eye rolled back in his head as 
he let out a contented sigh. "Ahh... heaven," 
he mumbled, his speech still thick with the 
sedatives. He took a few more chips, his 
chewing slow and methodical.

Sponge Bob watched him, his smile never 
faltering. It was strange, seeing the usually 
crafty Plankton so doped up and docile. The 
nurse had warned him that the medication 
could cause some people to become overly 
affectionate, but he didn't expect him to be 
quite this intense.

new none of the wiser wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore none the wiser

NONE OF THE WISER 3/3

As Plankton chewed on his ice chips, his 
grip on reality grew looser and looser.

The nurse looked over at them, her smile 
never faltering. "It's the medication," she 
assured Sponge Bob, shaking her head. 
"He'll be fine."

Plankton's giggles grew even louder, his 
eye watering with joy. "You... you're the 
best... best... best Sponge Bob ever!" he 
exclaimed, his arm shooting up to give 
Sponge Bob a high-five. It was a gesture 
that was met with air, as his coordination 
was still compromised by the anesthesia.

Sponge Bob couldn't help but laugh, his
heart swelling with warmth. He had never 
seen Plankton so... so utterly ridiculous. 
"Thanks, Plankton," he said, his voice filled 
with affection. "But maybe save the high-
fives for when you're not so... wobbly
."

Plankton's arm flopped back onto the chair, 
his smile still plastered on his face. "Wob... 
wobbly," he repeated, his eye crossing 
slightly as he tried to focus on Sponge Bob. 
"You know, I've always... always wondered 
what it's like to be... to be a jellyfish." He 
began to sway slightly, his body mimicking 
the graceful movements of the jellyfish in the 
sea.

Sponge Bob couldn't hold back his laughter 
any longer. "You're definitely not a jellyfish," 
he said, his voice filled with mirth. "But I’m 
afraid I saw you’d bitten your cheek or 
tongue in your numbed state.."

Plankton's grin grew even wider, his cheeks 
reddening with the effort. "I'm... I'm a sea 
worm," he said, his voice a drunken slur. 
"But in my heart, I'm a... a... jellyfish!" He 
began to wobble his body back and forth, his 
movements exaggerated and clumsy.

Sponge Bob couldn't help but chuckle at the 
sight. "You're definitely not a jellyfish," he 
said, his voice filled with affectionate teasing. 
"But you're definitely something special 
Plankton."

The nurse checked Plankton's vitals one last 
time before leaving them to rest. 
"Remember, Mr. Plankton, don't bite your 
cheeks," she said, a knowing smile on her 
face.

Plankton nodded solemnly, his eye still half-
closed. "I'll... I'll be... careful," he murmured, 
his voice a slow, lazy drawl. Sponge Bob 
couldn't help but feel a sense of
responsibility for his well-being. It was a 
strange feeling, but one that felt oddly right 
in that moment.

Karen standing there, her robotic eyes 
blinking in surprise at the sight of him.

"Karen?" Plankton mumbled, his voice 
groggy. "You came?"

"Of course, I did, you little meatball," Karen 
said, her voice filled with the usual sass. "I'm 
your ride home." She looked at Sponge Bob 
with gratitude.

Sponge Bob helped Plankton sit up, who 
was still groggy from the anesthesia. 
"Thanks for taking care of him," Karen said, 
her tone softer than Sponge Bob had ever 
heard.

"No problem, Karen," he replied, his smile 
genuine. "He's... well, he's not all bad."

Karen's expression softened, something 
Sponge Bob had rarely seen. "Thank you, 
Sponge Bob," she said, her robotic voice 
sounding almost warm. "You've always had 
a way of seeing the best in him."

With Karen's help, they managed to get 
Plankton into the car. The drive to the Chum 
Bucket was a blur of twinkling streetlights 
and the soothing hum of the engine. 
Plankton leaned his head against the window, 
eye half-closed, mumbling to 
himself about jellyfish ballet and the beauty 
of Krabby Patties. Karen chuckled, shaking 
her head at his nonsensical ramblings.

Sponge Bob sat in the back, feeling a 
strange mix of amusement and concern. 
He'd never seen Plankton like this before—
so vulnerable, so open. It was as if the 
surgery had peeled back a layer of his tough 
exterior, revealing the softer core beneath. 

Karen navigated the streets of Bikini Bottom 
with ease, the neon lights of the underwater 
city reflecting off her metallic exterior. 
Plankton's mumbling grew quieter, his 
breaths deepening as the painkillers and 
exhaustion pulled him into a sleep. Sponge 
Bob watched him, his thoughts swirling with 
a newfound understanding of the tiny villain.

As they approached the Chum Bucket, the 
garish sign loomed over them, its neon lights 
flickering like a beacon in the murky water. 
The car came to a gentle stop outside the 
grimy building, and Sponge Bob helped 
Karen unbuckle Plankton from his seat. 
"Careful," Karen warned, her robotic arm 
steadying him as they made their way to the 
door.

The inside of the Chum bucket was a stark 
contrast to the hospital—messy and 
cluttered with contraptions and half-eaten 
food. Plankton's eye lit up with a mix of pain 
and nostalgia as he took in his surroundings. 
"Home sweet home," he slurred, his smile 
genuine despite the chaos.

Sponge Bob and Karen managed to get him 
into his bed, the springs groaning under his 
weight. Plankton looked up at them with a 
dazed expression. "Than...thank you," he 
mumbled, his eye already drooping again.

Karen turned to Sponge Bob, her robotic 
eyes gleaming in the dim light of the room. 
"Thank you for being here," she said, her 
voice filled with a rare sincerity. "I know we 
haven't always seen eye-to-eye, but you're a 
true friend to him."

Sponge Bob felt a warmth spread through 
his pores, his eyes misting over slightly. 
"It's... it's no problem, Karen," he stuttered, 
feeling a lump in his throat. "He's... well, he's 
Plankton."

Karen's robotic hand patted his shoulder in a 
rare gesture of camaraderie. "You're a good 
sport, Sponge Bob," she said, a hint of 
affection in her voice. "Now, let him get some 
rest. He's going to need it."

With a nod, Sponge Bob retreated to the 
living room, his mind racing with thoughts of 
the day's events. He couldn't shake the 
image of Plankton's sincere smile, nor the 
gentle warmth that had filled his heart when 
he heard the words 'best friend'. It was a 
side of Plankton he had never seen before—
a vulnerable, endearing side. He glanced 
around the cluttered room, noticing the faded 
family photos and half-built inventions 
scattered across the surfaces. There was 
more to the villain than met the eye.

As the hours ticked by, Plankton's snores 
grew quieter, the anesthesia's grip on him 
loosening. Sponge Bob sat on the floor, 
surrounded by a pile of Plankton's favorite 
comic books and a half-eaten bag of jellyfish 
jellies. He couldn't help but feel a strange 
sense of belonging in the enemy's lair. It was 
peaceful, in a chaotic sort of way.

The room was a testament to Plankton's life: 
a mishmash of inventions, half-finished 
plans, and the ever-present scent of chum. 
Yet, amidst the clutter, there was a 
comforting familiarity. The walls were lined 
with shelves of dusty tomes titled "1001 
Ways to Steal a Recipe" and "The Art of the 
Scheme." Above the bed, a poster of the 
Krabby Patty looked down, a silent judge of 
Plankton's many failed attempts to crack its 
secret.

Sponge Bob sat by the bedside, his spongy 
form hunched over with concern. The light 
from the hallway cast an eerie glow across 
the room, illuminating Plankton's sleeping 
form. The snores were soft and rhythmic, a 
stark contrast to the usual cacophony of his 
machinations.

As the hours passed, Plankton's snores 
grew quieter, and his eyelid began to flutter 
open. His pupil were still hazy, but there was 
a spark of recognition in them as they 
focused on the yellow sponge hovering over 
him. "S...Sponge Bob?" he mumbled, his 
voice hoarse.

Sponge Bob jolted to attention, his eyes 
widening. "You're awake!" he exclaimed, a 
relieved smile spreading across his face.

Plankton squinted, his eye slowly focusing 
on the sponge above him. "What...what are 
you doing here?" he asked, his voice groggy 
and confused.

"I brought you home from the hospital," 
Sponge Bob said, his smile gentle. "You had 
your wisdom teeth out, remember?"

Plankton's eye grew wide as the events of 
the day flooded back to him. "H-hospital?" 
he stuttered, his hand flying to his mouth. 
His cheeks felt puffy and tender, a stark 
reminder of the surgery he had just 
undergone.

Sponge Bob nodded, his eyes filled with 
empathy. "Yeah, buddy," he said, his voice 
soothing. "You had a bit of a tough day, but 
you're okay now."

Plankton's gaze darted around the room, his 
brain slowly piecing together the puzzle of 
the day. "How... how did we get here?" he 
mumbled, his voice still thick with sleep.

Sponge Bob chuckled, his smile gentle. 
"Karen picked us up and brought us here," 
he explained, his voice a soothing lullaby in 
the quiet room. "You were out of it pretty 
much the whole time."

Plankton's hand fell to the bed with a soft 
thump. "Karen...right," he murmured, his eye 
drooping again. The painkillers were still 
working their magic, but the fog in his head 
was starting to lift. He vaguely remembered 
the car ride, the neon lights of Bikini 
Bottom's streets blurring together in a 
kaleidoscope of color.

Sponge Bob watched with a gentle smile, his 
eyes filled with a warmth that Plankton 
hadn't seen in a long time. "Do you need 
anything?" he offered, his hand hovering 
over the bedside table, ready to fetch a glass 
of water or a fresh pillow.

Plankton's eye searched Sponge Bob's face, 
looking for a sign of the usual sarcasm or 
competitive edge. But all he found was 
genuine concern. "No, I'm ok," he murmured, 
his voice barely above a whisper. "Just... 
stay for a bit?"

Sponge Bob's smile grew, and nodded 
without hesitation. "Of course, Plankton," he 
said, settling beside the bed. "I'm not going 
anywhere."

new none of the wiser wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore none the wiser

WISDOMS i


Plankton had an appointment at the dentist 
and Karen promised to take him.
SpongeBob, an ever-cheerful neighbor, had 
offered to come along.

The trio stepped out of the car, the door 
of dentist's office chiming a tune that seemed 
like the 'Jolly Roger' theme. Sponge
Bob bounced in place.

The door to the room opened, and in 
waddled Dr. Bubblefish.

"Ah, Mr. Plankton, right on time 
for x-rays!"

The room was a stark contrast to the 
playful tune. It smelled faintly of mint 
and antiseptic, with 
the metallic instruments glinting in 
bright lights. Dr. Bubblefish waddled 
over, his 
flippers moving swiftly as 
he gestured to the chair. 
Plankton's eye darts around.

"Now, Mr. Plankton 
if you could just open 
wide," Dr. Bubblefish instructed 
holding up a 
contraption.

Karen gave a gentle pat on his shoulder. 
"It's ok, Plankton. It'll be over 
before you know it," 
she assured with a comforting smile.

Plankton took a deep breath 
and opened his mouth. Sponge Bob 
stood by his side.

Dr. Bubblefish slid the x-ray plate in
to place and positioned the contraption. 
"Here we go," he 
announced, as he stepped back 
and pressed the button. Sponge Bob watched 
in fascination.

"Alright, all done!"

The plate was removed, and Dr. Bubblefish took 
a moment to examine the results. "Hmm," he 
murmured, holding the film 
up to the light. "It seems 
we have a situation with your wisdom 
teeth."

Plankton's eye bulged with alarm. 
"Wisdom teeth?" he squeaked. 
"But I'm a microscopic creature! I 
don't have room for those!"

Dr. Bubblefish nodded solemnly. 
"Which is why we need 
to remove now them to 
prevent any issues."

Karen's grip tightened on 
Plankton's shoulder. "Removal?"

Dr. Bubblefish nodded. "It's the best 
course of action, a common procedure."

The doctor led them into his office, walls 
lined with diplomas.

Dr. Bubblefish noticed apprehension 
and offered a smile.

"Now, Mr. Plankton, I know this might be 
a bit daunting, but I assure you, I'm quite 
skilled at working. Let's go over details 
of the procedure, shall we?"

Karen's grip tightened more. "You're going 
to be ok," she whispered.

Sponge Bob, the optimist, patted 
Plankton's arm. "Don't worry, buddy!"

Plankton swallowed hard as he sat 
down in the chair. It was like sitting 
in a moon crater compared to his usual 
chair at the Chum Bucket. He gripped the 
chair's armrests.

"But how does it work?" Plankton's voice tight 
with anxiety.

"It's quite simple 
really. We use anesthesia," he explained, 
"which will drift off to sleep. You won't feel 
a thing."

"It's like a little nap," Karen offered 
trying to ease his fears.

Dr. Bubblefish nodded. "The 
anesthesia will make you unconscious for 
duration of the procedure. It's safe painless 
way to ensure you don't experience discomfort 
during extraction."

The doctor began preparing. 
Sponge Bob looks through the 
window, mix of curiosity and concern. 
He had never 
seen anything like this. 
Plankton's eye pleaded with him 
for assurance, and Sponge 
Bob gave him a thumbs up.

The chair reclined, and Karen held 
Plankton's hand tightly.

"Ready?" Dr. Bubblefish asked, voice 
a gentle rumble.

Plankton nodded, though his eye
shut. Karen 
squeezed his hand. "You can do 
this, Plankton," she whispered.

The doctor approached with 
what looked like a pair of tiny 
tongs. "This will help keep your 
mouth open," he said, inserting 
the device into Plankton's mouth. 

The nurse came over. "This is the 
anesthesia," she said 
cheerfully, tentacles flicking 
the air. "It'll make every
thing nice and relaxing."

Plankton nodded, his grip tightening. 

He felt the room spin.

"Just breathe," Karen said, the only steady 
thing in the spinning room. "You're great."

Sponge Bob watched as Plankton's eye
lid grew heavy, his grip 
on chair armrests loosening. Dr. Bubblefish nods
to the nurse. Plankton took a deep breath, eye 
shut, body went slack. His grip on the chair arm
rests loosened 
and his breaths grew even. Karen felt 
a mix of relief and 
anxiety as the doctor nodded 
in satisfaction. "And 
he's out," he murmured.

The room was silent except for 
the occasional blip of 
medical equipment and sound of 
Dr. Bubblefish preparing 
for the extraction. Karen's gaze fixed 
on Plankton, watching his 
chest rise and fall with each breath. 
Sponge Bob leaned in 
closer, his curiosity piqued.

Plankton remained still, lost in 
his anesthesia-induced slumber.

"Sponge Bob, you can wait out
side now," Karen said gently 
never leaving her husband.

After surgery, Karen calls Sponge 
Bob from the waiting room. 
"He's in recovery now," she says. 
"You can come 
see him."

Sponge Bob bounces in, eyes wide 
with excitement. He goes in 
the room, his curiosity piqued by 
the sight of Plankton lying 
peacefully on the chair, his mouth 
slightly open but without the 
prop anymore. Plankton's hand lies limp 
on his own lap.
The room remained silent except 
for the steady beep of the heart 
monitor and occasional snore from Plankton.
"The surgery went well. He'll wake in a bit."

Sponge Bob peers closer 
at Plankton, noticing drool 
formed at the corner of his mouth. 

He reaches out and gently 
strokes Plankton's forehead. 
"You're ok," he whispers.
But Plankton was deep in the 
abyss of sleep, breathing even 
and calm.

"What's that?" he pointed to a 
beeping machine.

Karen looked over. "That's a monitor," she said 
softly. "It makes sure 
everything's ok with Plankton while he's out."
The nurse comes in checking vitals. "He's 
doing great," she says 
with a nod. "He'll wake up soon."

"Wakey, wakey, Plankton," Sponge Bob whispers, a 
hint of excitement 
in his voice. He reaches out a finger, gently 
poking Plankton's arm. 
No response. Plankton's chest continues to rise 
and fall rhythmically.
Plankton didn't react. "Wow, he's really out," Sponge
Bob murmured.

"Just don't startle him. He'll wake up groggy."

The nurse gently wiped Plankton's mouth 
with a damp cloth, cleaning 
away the drool. Plankton's head lolled to the side.

"Alright, let's get some gauze," 
Dr. Bubblefish said, voice interrupting 
the quiet.

Sponge Bob's eyes grew even wider 
as he watched the nurse 
carefully fold a piece of white gauze in
to a minuscule square. It looked 
like a tiny cloud in her tentacle. She 
approached Plankton with the 
utmost care, as if handling some
thing incredibly delicate.

With a gentle touch, she inserted gauze 
into Plankton's mouth, pressing 
it against his gums. Plankton didn't flinch 
or stir, his breathing deep and even. 
The nurse stepped back and gave a satisfied nod.

"Alright, he's all set," Dr. Bubblefish said, his 
voice a comforting rumble. "The gauze will help 
with any bleeding and keep the area clean."

Karen nodded. 
"Thank you, doctor," she murmured.
The room remained silent, except for 
the steady beep of the 
heart monitor and the occasional snore 
from Plankton.
"Let's get you sitting 
up, Mr. Plankton," Dr. Bubblefish instructed 
as he lifted Plankton's head back up. The 
chair whirred in
to an upright position.

After a few moments, Plankton's eye
lid began to flutter. He blinked, his 
vision blurry from anesthesia. He groaned,
mouth feeling strange and full.

"You're all done!"

"Plankton," Karen says, voice soft and warm.

Sponge Bob nods eagerly, his eyes never leaving 
Plankton's face. "How do you feel?" he asks.

"Wha..." Plankton mumbles, voice muffled 
by the gauze. "Wh-where am I?"

Karen chuckles. "You're in the dentist's 
office, Plankton. 
You had wisdom teeth removed."

Sponge Bob's face lights up. "Yeah, buddy, you're 
all fixed up!"

Karen gently helps Plankton sit 
up, supporting him 
with an arm around his back.

"You're going to feel a bit woozy," she warns.

Plankton spots Sponge Bob's grinning face.

"Hey, Spongey," he says, his voice still slurred.

"Hey, Planky!" Sponge Bob says, smile growing 
wide. "You're done! No more teeth woes for you!"
"W-who's Planky?" Plankton mumbles, voice thick 
from anesthesia.
Sponge Bob laughs, his laugh echoing. 
"That's you, buddy! Planky, Plankton!"

"I survived the tooth monster.."

Sponge Bob nods. "Yep, the pesky things 
in your mouth supposed to make smarter
were just causing trouble!"
"Troub...troub...tweef?"
"Yes, Plankton. 
Your wisdom 
teeth are gone."

"Miwwow, miwwow, on the wawl," he slurred, 
wobbly. "Do I wook smarter wi’out my tweef?"


Patrick Star was waiting outside the dentist office, his 
large, star-shaped body leaning against the wall. 




Patrick Star was waiting outside the dentist's office, his 
large, star-shaped body leaning against the wall. 
He had heard that Sponge Bob was escorting 
Plankton and Karen to the appointment. 

Once Plankton was discharged, the four 
crammed into the car. Plankton sat 
in between Sponge Bob and Patrick, but  
was too groggy to care.

Karen took the wheel, her grip firm. 
"Alright, let's get you home," she said, starting the engine.

new wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore plankbobs wisdoms

KAREN AND THE AUTISTIC JOURNEY iii
(Autistic author)

The sound of the door opening
interrupted. Sandy
barged in. "Hey,
Karen!" she called out.
"Hi, Sandy; come in.." Karen says.

Sandy looked over at Plankton
sitting at the
kitchen table, his plate empty,
his gaze fixed on the spot where
his food had been. "Hey, Plankton!"
she exclaimed, as he got up to go
sit on the living room floor with a
science book. She followed him.

"What's up, buddy?" she asked,
her voice cheerful. But Plankton
ignored her, his focus solely on the
pages in front of him. Karen watched
their interaction with a mix of
concern and curiosity.

"Plankton, you ok?" Sandy's
voice grew softer, her eyes
narrowing as she studied her friend.
"You seem... different."

Karen tensed, waiting for his
response. Plankton didn't look
up from his book, his eye
scanning the pages.
"Plankton?" Sandy tried again, her
voice a mix of confusion and
concern.

But Plankton remained
oblivious, his new condition
rendering him unable to read social
cues. "Why?" he asked, his tone
matter-of-fact, as if inquiring
about the weather.

Sandy's smile faltered. "Well,
you're just sitting there, not
saying anything," she said, trying
to keep the frustration from her
voice.

Plankton didn't look up from his
book. "Reading," he said, his voice
devoid of any inflection.

Sandy's confusion grew into
hurt. "Is everything ok?" she
asked, her voice tentative.

Plankton, still engrossed in
his book, didn't look up. "Ok,"
he murmured.

Sandy's known
Plankton for years, but his behavior
today was unlike anything she had
ever seen.

Karen prompts him. "Plankton,
say hello to Sandy."

He glances up from his book,
his gaze passing over her without
recognition. "Say, say hi Sandy," he 
says, his voice lacking any warmth.

Sandy's smile fades, her paws
clenching slightly with irritation.

"What's gotten into you, Plankton?"
she snaps, her voice sharper than
she had intended. "You're acting
like you don't even know me!"

Karen's circuits whir with
activity. "Sandy, it's okay," she
hesitates, not quite
sure how to explain
without revealing the truth.
"I'll go pick up some soda
pop drinks." She says, leaving
them both.

Sandy watches her leave, her
expression a mix of anger and
hurt. She turns to Plankton.

"What's your deal, Plankton?"
she asks, her voice tight.
"You've been acting weird
ever since I got here."

Plankton's eye snaps to hers,
his gaze unnervingly intense.
"Weird," he repeats, as if
processing the word for the first
time. "Different."

Sandy's anger bubbles to the
surface. "Yeah, you're different.
You're ignoring me!" she exclaims,
her paws on her hips. Plankton's
expression doesn't change. "Reading,"
he says simply.

Her frustration grows. "You're
always reading, Plankton," Sandy says,
her voice rising. "But you've never
ignored me like this before!"

Plankton's eye blinks, his focus
shifting to her. "Sorry," he says,
the word a mere echo of what
he used to express. It's clear
his social awareness has shifted.
He doesn't understand the subtleties
of her emotions anymore.

Sandy's hurt turns to anger. "You
don't just say sorry and go back
to ignoring me," she snaps. "What's
going on with you?"

But Plankton seems lost in his
own world, the words on the pages
of his book more real to him than
the friend standing before him.
Sandy's patience wears thin. "Why
aren't you listening to me?" she
demands.

"Listening," Plankton murmurs, his
gaze never leaving the book.
Sandy's eyes widen, her anger
building. "I'm right here!" she
says, her voice a mix of frustration
and sadness. "What is so important
that you can't even look at me?"

But Plankton's mind is elsewhere,
his thoughts racing through the
pages of his book. The words
swim before his eye,
each line a puzzle waiting to be
solved. He's oblivious to Sandy's
hurt, his world now filtered through
a new, more intense lens.

Sandy's voice pierces through
his concentration, her tone
sharp. "I said, why aren't you
listening to me?"

Plankton looks up, his eye
dilating slightly as he takes in
Sandy's stance. He tries to
interpret her body language.
"Plankton reading," he says, his voice
still flat, his gaze drifting
back to the book.

Sandy's eyes flash with anger.
"That's not what I asked, Plankton!"
she says, her voice rising. "What's
going on with you? Why are you
ignoring me?"

Plankton's gaze flicks back to
her, his expression still vacant.
"Reading," he repeats. The
word feels like a shield, a way to
explain the inexplicable.

Sandy's eyes narrow, her paws
snatching the book from his grasp.

Plankton's eye widens in surprise
at the sudden movement. He tries to
retrieve the book, body moving in jerky
motions. "Book," he says, his voice
still monotone.

Sandy holds it out of reach. "Look at
me Plankton!" 

Plankton's arms flail, his body
straining to retrieve the book.
"Book," he says, his voice
desperate, his mind overwhelmed.

Sandy, unable to understand feels her
own anger flare up. "What's your
problem?" she snaps, holding the
book higher. "You're acting like
a little kid!"

Plankton's eye locks onto the
book. "Mine," he whispers,
voice strained.

Sandy's seen him at his worst,
but this is something she can't
comprehend.

"I'm not a toy for you to ignore!"
she shouts. She hid the book on a
high shelf. 

Plankton's body tenses.
"Mine," he repeats, his
voice rising in desperation.

Sandy's eyes fill with tears of
frustration. "Why are you acting
like this?" 

He stands up, his body
shaking. "MINE," he shouts.

"What's gotten into you? Why
are you being like this?"

Plankton's eye darts around
the room, unable to hold
Sandy's gaze.

"Plankton, you're acting like a
complete jerk," Sandy says, her voice
shaking. "No wonder Karen is
always so tired with you."
"Karen," Plankton murmurs.
"Karen ok?" he asks, his voice
filled with genuine concern.

Sandy throws her arms in the air,
exasperated. "How can you be so 
selfish? Don't you know that
Karen is sick of you?" "Sick 
of me?" he echoes. "Yes, sick of you," she 
snaps. "Why don't you try acting
normal? Perhaps then
Karen would be happier! Or
better yet, leave her!"

The words hang in the air like a
toxic cloud, their sting hitting
Plankton's core. But his new
brain can't process the depth of
her anger. "Karen happy," he
whispers, his voice a broken
echo of his former self.

Sandy's eyes flash with rage.
"You don't know anything," she
spits out, her words like acid.
"You're just a selfish, self-centered
plankton who doesn't care about
how Karen feels!"

Plankton's concepts of "selfish" and
"sick of" are foreign to his new
way of thinking. He tries to
find the patterns in her words,
the logic in her accusations, but
it's like trying to solve an
impossible equation. "No," he
whispers, his voice trembling. "Karen
not sick of me?"

"You really don't get it,
do you?" she says, her voice
filled with a mix of anger and
sadness. "You're so caught up you
can't see what's right in front of
you! Karen doesn't deserve this!"

Plankton's eye narrows slightly,
his mind struggling to piece
together the puzzle of her
emotions. "Karen happy," he
repeats, his voice strained. 

Sandy's anger turns to
despair. "You don't even know
what you're saying," she says, her
voice heavy. "You're
so wrapped up in your own little
world that you can't see how much
Karen does for you, and how
much you hurt her."

As if on cue, Karen returns 
with coffee. "I'm back," she says, her
voice a gentle hum. She notices
the tension in the room and
Plankton's distress.

"Is everything ok?" she asks,
placing the drinks on the table.
Sandy glares at Plankton.
"No," she says, her voice
shaking. "Everything is not ok.
Plankton's been acting weird
all morning and, I told him how
you're always tired of him,
and he just doesn't get it."

Karen takes in the scene. She tries to
intervene gently. "Sandy, I think
there's something you should
know," she begins, but Sandy cuts
her off, turning to Plankton.

"See? Even Karen
thinks you're a burden!"

Plankton's world
shatters. Sandy's words hit him
like a tidal wave, her accusations
sinking into his new reality.
His teary gaze locks onto Karen,
desperation in his voice. "Burden?"
he croaks.

Karen's 
circuits racing as she tries to
smooth over the situation. "No,
Sandy," she says, her voice calm
but firm. "That's not what I said."

"Don't lie to me, Karen," Sandy
snaps, her eyes never leaving
Plankton. "I can see you've had enough
and if Plankton can't see that, then
perhaps it's best if he just leaves."

Karen's circuits race with
a mix of emotions - anger at
Sandy's accusations, sadness at
Plankton's distress, and fear of
what this means for their friendship.
"That's not true," she says, yet
Plankton's searching for any hint of
deception.

Sandy's eyes are steely, her
body language confrontational.
"Why don't you just leave her alone?"
she spits out, her voice thick with
frustration.

Plankton stands up, his sobs echoed
through the corridor as he runs back 
to the bedroom, shutting the door with
a thud.

"Sandy
that was uncalled for," she says,
trying to keep her voice steady.

Sandy's anger turns to surprise.
"What are you talking about?"
she says. "I'm
just telling the truth.."

Karen's expression is a mix of
sorrow and anger, her
voice tight. "You don't know what
he's going through."

Sandy's anger fades, replaced
by confusion. "What do you mean?"
she asks, her voice softer.

Karen takes a deep breath,
steeling herself for the
conversation she had been dreading.
"Plankton had an accident, hit
his head on the vault and got
knocked out."

Sandy's in shock.
"What? Is he ok?" she asks.

Karen sighs, her shoulders
slumping. "Plankton has
autism now," she says. "He can't
help the way he's acting."

The revelation hits Sandy like a
ton of bricks. The realization of
her own harshness crashes over
her. "Oh no," she murmurs, her
eyes filling with tears. "I had no
idea."

Her gaze drifts to the
closed bedroom door.
"What have I done?"
she whispers, her 
voice cracking.

new karen and the autistic journey readingcore iii

TRUTH AND NAIL ii

The nurse returned.
"How's he doing?" she
asked, checking the monitors.
"Just woke up briefly,"
Karen said, her voice a whisper.
"He's still pretty out of it."

The nurse nodded, jotting
notes on a clipboard. "That's
normal," she said. "The
anesthesia takes some time
to wear off completely. You
can take him home now."

"But he's still..."

The nurse nodded,
her voice firm but gentle.
"It's normal. He'll
be groggy for a bit,
but he's stable enough."

With her help, Karen
managed to rouse Plankton
to a semi-conscious state.
He blinked at her, his eye
unfocused and glazed over.
"Tek me…” Karen nodded,
smiling at his attempt
to form coherent words.
"Yes, sweetie. We're gonna go.."

He sat up with a start,
his body moving before
his mind caught up, the
world tilting and spinning
around him. Karen's hand
was quick to steady him,
her voice a gentle
reminder of where he was.
"Easy," she said, her voice
like a soft pillow for
his pounding head. "You're
okay."

Plankton blinked, his eye
trying to focus on her screen.
"Wha...wha...wha...?"
he stuttered, the words
fighting to escape his
numb mouth.

Karen's smile grew wider,
seeing the confusion in his
glassy gaze. "It's okay, honey,"
she cooed, her voice a balm
to his bewilderment. "You're
just coming out of the
anesthesia."

He then notices the
nurse standing by.

"Nurse?" he croaks,
his voice hoarse and
his tongue thick in
his mouth. "Nurse?"
he tries again, his voice
a bit stronger.

The nurse looks over,
seeing his struggle to
make sense of his
surroundings. She smiles,
"You're okay, Mr. Plankton.
You had a little surgery."
Her words are clear,
but they hit him like
a foggy echo.

"Sur...surg...teef?" he
slurs, his mouth feeling
like it's filled with
cotton balls.

"Yes, you had your
wisdom teeth removed,"
Karen says, her voice a
soothing melody in the
white noise of the
recovery room.

“Who’s there?” Plankton's 
voice was a faint rasp. The 
nurse and Karen exchanged 
a knowing glance. He was 
coming around more, but still 
not fully with it.

“It’s me, Plankton,” Karen 
whispered, leaning closer. Her 
screen swam into view, a beacon 
of familiarity in the sea of 
white. He squinted, trying to
focus. “Karen?” he mumbled, his 
throat dry and raw.

“Yes, it’s me,” she 
repeated, her voice a gentle 
lullaby. “You’re okay, you 
just had your wisdom teeth out.
You’re still a little sleepy 
from the surgery.”

Plankton's hand reached 
up to his face, feeling the 
swollen jaw and the 
cottony numbness. “Teef?” he 
managed to murmur, his voice 
a gravelly shadow of its usual 
self. The word felt strange
and foreign in his mouth.

“Wisdom teeth, darling,” Karen 
reminded him, her tone 
soothing as a warm blanket. 
“They took them out to stop
your pain.”

“Buh, buth Karen 
haz aww the teefs?”
Plankton's slurred words
hang in the air, a question
mark painted on his
confused expression.
Karen laughs lightly with
amusement. "No, sweetie.
Let’s get you standing up."

With the nurse’s help,
Karen eases Plankton to
his feet. The world
swims around him, a blur
of white walls and the
steady beeping of machines.
He tries to stand on legs
that feel like jelly.

"Easy, darling," Karen
says, her arm around him,
supporting his weight.
"Take it slow."

The nurse nods, guiding
his elbow. "Just a few
steps to the chair."

Plankton's legs wobble
like a newborn deer's,
his feet shuffling
along the cold floor.
"Tek me ho...ho...home?"
he slurs, the words
like molasses escaping
his mouth.

"Soon, baby," Karen
soothes, her arm tightening
around him. She can feel
his confusion like a
heavy fog in the air,
but she's determined
to be his compass
in this disoriented state.

Plankton's eye darts
around the room,
trying to make sense of
the shapes and sounds.
"Wha...wha...where...?"
he stammers, his mouth
still not fully cooperating.
The nurse smiles kindly,
"You're in the recovery
area. You had a little
procedure to take out
some teeth, remember?"

Karen helps him into
a chair, his body moving
slowly as if through
molasses. His gaze
flits to her, his mind
still groggy. "Tee...th?"
he mumbles, his tongue
sluggish in his mouth.

Karen nods, her smile
warm and comforting.
"Wisdom teeth, darling.
They're gone."

“Wav...wav...Karen?” 
Plankton’s voice
was a faint echo.
“How will I eath?”
The words were jumbled,
his speech a slur.

“Soft foods for now, love.
We’ll manage, don’t worry,”
she said, her voice
like a lullaby.

Plankton's head
nodded slightly,
his eyelid heavy.
“Than...thank...you...”
he slurred, his speech
still a puzzle of sounds
as they walk down the
corridor.
 

new truth and nail sleepicore ii

CHIP AND THE DILEMMA iii
(Autistic author)

| ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏғ ᴛᴏxɪᴄ ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ |

Chip looks at Plankton, his
dad's face a mask of pain.
He's never seen him look so
vulnerable, and it makes
his own chest ache. "But
why can't you just be like
everyone else?" he asks, not
fully understanding.

Plankton's antennae droop
even further. "Chip, everyone
is different," he says, his voice
weak. "And that's what makes
us all..."

But Chip doesn't want his dad
to be like that..

He looks away. "Chip,"
Plankton says, his voice barely above
a whisper. "Look at me."

When Chip meets his
father's gaze, he sees the pain in
his eye, the desperation to
make his son understand.
But Chip is too caught up
in his own.

"You're not like other dads,"
Chip spits out, the words
sharp and cutting. "You're
weak." The hurt on Plankton's
face is palpable, but Chip's
mind is too clouded with fear
and confusion to care.

Plankton's antennae droop,
his shoulders slumping. "Chip,"
he starts, but his voice cracks.

Chip's eyes fill with tears,
his voice harsh. "I don't
want a dad who's unfixable!"
He says, the word sticking in
his throat like a shard of
glass.

The room goes still, the air
crackling with tension. Plankton
recoils as if struck, his antennae
flattening against his head.

"Chip," Karen says, her voice
sharp with warning. "That's not
a nice thing to say."

But Chip's anger isn't
easy to douse. "You're not
my dad," he yells, the words
echoing off the walls. "My
dad is supposed to be strong,
and normal, not... like you, who
should’ve never existed in the 
first place."

The room goes silent, the
weight of Chip's words like a
tonne of bricks on Plankton's
chest. He looks at his son,
his heart shattering into a
thousand pieces. He's never felt
so misunderstood, so...
less.

Karen's screen is a mix of
disbelief and anger. She's
always known Chip to be a
good kid, but this... this is
not her son. "Chip, that's
enough," she says, her voice
shaking.

But Chip's rage has
overtaken him. "Why did
you have to marry him?" he
snaps at her, the tears
spilling over. "Why couldn't
we just get a normal dad?"

Karen's eyes widen in
shock, her hand rising to her
mouth. "Chip," she says, her
voice trembling. "You don't
mean that."

But Chip's anger doesn't
subside. "Yes, I do!" He yells,
his fists clenched at his
sides. "Why can't you be like
other moms and marry a real
dad?"

The room feels like it's
closing in on Plankton, his
heart pounding in his chest.
He's never felt so small, so
unworthy. The air is thick
with the scent of burnt
dinner forgotten in the
kitchen, and the taste of
his own failure is bitter in
his mouth.

He opens his mouth to
speak, but the words are
stuck in his throat. All he
can manage is a weak "Chip..."
his antennae trembling.

Karen stands, her face a
mixture of shock and anger.
"Chip, that's enough," she says,
her voice firm. "You need to
apologize to your father."

Chip turns, his
screen flashing with defiance.
"Oh, sorry," he says, his tone
dripping with sarcasm. "I didn't
realize that marrying a broken
person was a good idea. I
guess I'll just have to deal
with it. I’m sorry Sheldon Plankton was
born wrong. You know, I
might just make sure not to
have any kids who isn’t right in the
head, they don’t deserve to…"

"CHIP!" Karen's voice is a
whipcrack, cutting off his
words. She's never raised
her voice to him like this before,
and the shock of it sends
his anger reeling back.
The room seems to spin around
Plankton, his vision blurring.
He can't believe what he's
hearing—his own son, the
light of his life, speaking
such cruel words. He's failed
as a father, as a husband. He's
failed them all.

Chip's eyes widen,
seeing the devastation on
his dad's face. For the first
time, he truly understands the
power of his words, the
hurt they can cause. "I-I…"

But it’s too late. Plankton
stands, his legs wobbly. "I'll
be in my room," he mumbles,
turning away.

Chip sinks as he
watches his father leave, the
weight of his words pressing
down on him. He looks at his
mother, her screen a mask of
disappointment and hurt. "Mom..."

Karen's eyes are filled
with unshed tears. "You need
to go apologize to your dad,"
she says, her voice shaking.
"What you said was..."

But they hear a
crash from the 
next room.

Karen and Chip rush to
find Plankton in a frenzy.

The sight that greets them is one of
destruction. Chip's school projects,
carefully crafted over weeks, are
scattered across the floor. Plankton,
his eye wild with a mix of anger
and despair, is in the middle of the
wreckage. He's holding one of Chip's
favorite toys in his hand, ready to smash
it against the wall, tears streaming down.

"Dad, no!" Chip yells, his
fear and regret swirling into a
single, desperate plea. But Plankton
doesn't seem to hear him. He's lost
in a world of pain and confusion,
his movements erratic as he
continues to wreak havoc.

Karen rushes to Plankton's
side, her voice firm but gentle.
"Plankton, stop," she says, placing
a hand on his shoulder. But even
her touch is too much. He flinches,
his grip on the toy tightening.

"Leave me alone!" he roars, swinging
his arm wildly. The toy narrowly
misses a picture of the two of them,
shattering the glass frame instead.

"Dad, please," Chip begs, his
voice thick with tears. But Plankton
doesn't stop, his movements growing
more frenzied with each passing
second. It's like he's lost in a
storm of his own making, unable to
see or hear the world around
him.

Karen tries again, her voice
softer now. "Plankton, it's okay.
We're here for you."

He grabs another project,
Chip's solar system model, the
one he was so excited to
help with. It feels like a
mockery now, a symbol of all
the times he's failed to be
the dad he thought Chip
deserved. With a snarl, he
throws it across the room.
The planets scatter like a
handful of dust in the wind.

"Dad, please," Chip whispers,
his screen pleading. But Plankton
can't hear him over the
roar in his own mind. His
body moves of its own
accord, driven by a rage he
can't control.

He snatches up another
project, a robot Chip had
been working on for weeks.
He slams it to the floor,
his eyes glazed over. The robot's
parts fly everywhere, the
sounds of breaking plastic
like a symphony of pain in
the quiet room.

Chip watches in horror. He can't
believe what's happening.
This isn't his dad—his hero,
his rock. This is a stranger,
someone he doesn't know.

He tries to reach for
Plankton, to stop him, but
his mother holds him back.
"Let me," she whispers, her
voice firm but gentle. "He needs
space."

But Chip can't just stand
there and watch his world
fall apart. He has to do
something. "Dad, please,"
he begs, his voice shaking.

Plankton's movements are
sporadic, his breaths coming
in ragged gasps as he
continues to destroy
everything in sight. It's
like he's to erase
his existence from their lives.

Chip's screen follows the
wreckage, each broken piece
of his heart reflected in the
shattered mess. His projects,
his dreams, his connection
to his father—all of it
crushed under the weight of
Plankton's pain.

Plankton's hand hovers over
the last item on the table, a
half-finished puzzle they'd
been working on together.
It's the one thing in the room
that's still intact, a symbol
of their shared moments,
now threatened by his
father's erratic actions.

"Dad," Chip says, his voice
shaking. "It's okay. It's just
stuff. We can fix it."
But Plankton won’t hear him,
his eye wild with a
frenzy that seems to
consume him whole.

He reaches for the puzzle,
his hand shaking. "No,"
Chip whispers,
welling up. But it's too late.
With one swift movement,
Plankton sends the pieces
flying in every direction,
scattering like the
shattered pieces of their
once-happy home.

Chip flinches at the sound,
aching as he watches
his dad's breakdown unfold.
He's never seen Plankton
like this—so out of control,
so lost. And it’s all because of
Chip...

"Dad," he says, his voice
barely audible. "Please stop."
But Plankton's rage is a
freight train, unstoppable.

Karen's screen darts around
the room, searching for a
way to diffuse the situation.
She is breaking for
both her son and her
husband. She knows the
pain Plankton is in, yet she
can't bear to see Chip hurt
like this.

"Chip, go to your
room," she says, her voice
shaking. "I need to talk to
your father."

But Chip can't move. He's
rooted to the spot, his eyes
glued to the heartbreaking
scene before him. Plankton's
breathing is ragged, his
movements jerky as he
picks up another item, a
science book they'd read
together countless times.

"Dad," Chip whispers, his
voice hoarse with fear. "It's okay.
You don't have to..." But Plankton
doesn't hear him. The book
meets the same fate as the
puzzle, pages fluttering like
leaves in a storm.

Karen's screen is wet with
tears as she watches her family
fall apart. She knows she has to
intervene, but how? She's seen
his meltdowns before, but never
like this..

"Plankton," she says firmly,
taking a step forward. "Look at
me." She holds out a hand,
offering him a lifeline in the
chaos he's created.
 

new chip and the dilemma Chip Plankton II iii

A PLANKTON FAMILY STORY iii
ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ: t̶h̶r̶e̶a̶t̶ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃⁱⁿˢ ᴰᵃʳᵏ ᵀᵒᵖⁱᶜˢ
(By NeuroFabulous)
ɪ ᴅᴏɴᴛ ᴄᴏɴᴅᴏɴᴇ ᴀɴʏ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇsᴇ ᴀᴄᴛs

Karen turned to Chip, her face a mask
of calmness. She knew she had to
explain, but she also knew it wasn't
going to be easy. "Let's go talk to Dad,"
she said, her voice steady. Chip nodded,
his hand in hers as they walked back
up the stairs.

Plankton was still 
sitting on the
edge of the bed. 
He looked up as they
approached.

"Daddy?" Chip's voice
was small and
trembling. Plankton's
expression shifted
from confusion to
realization. He knew
he had been somewhere
else, lost in his
thoughts again.

Karen sat down next to
Plankton, her eyes
meeting Chip's. "Chip, sweetie,
there's something we need
to tell you about Daddy," she began,
her voice a gentle whisper.

Chip looked at her, his eyes
full of questions. "What is it,
Mom?"

Karen took a deep breath. "Your
Dad has something called
autism," she began, her voice
soft. "It's like a special way his
brain works that makes him see
the world differently than we do."

Chip's eyes widened. "Is that
why he did those weird
things?" he asked, his voice
filled with curiosity rather than
judgment, but that's not how
Plankton took it. His expression
grew defensive.

"Weird things?" 
Plankton's voice
was sharp. "What 
do you mean, Chip?"

Karen's gaze
softened as she
saw the look of
hurt in Plankton's
eye. She placed
a comforting hand
on Chip's shoulder.
"Sweetie, it's not that
he does weird things.
It's just that sometimes
his brain needs a break.
It's like he goes on a little vacation
without telling us. It's called an episode."

Plankton flinched at
the word, his antennas
drooping. "But why
does it happen?" Chip
asked, his voice still
filled with innocence.

"Well, autism is like a
different operating system
for the brain," Karen
explained, choosing her words
carefully. "Some people with
autism have moments where
their brains need to recharge
or process information in a way
that's unique to them. It's not
weird or wrong, just different."

Chip looked from Karen to
Plankton, his mind racing with
questions. "So my dad's just
being... special?" he asked, trying
to make sense of the situation.
Plankton's gaze fell to the floor, feeling
patronized and belittled by Chip's
curiosity.

"In a way, yes," Karen said, her voice
soothing. "But it's not something
to be ashamed of. It's part of who
Daddy is, and it makes him special
in a lot of wonderful ways." She took
his hand in hers, giving it a reassuring
squeeze. "But it can also make things
difficult for him, like today."

Chip nodded slowly, trying to digest
the information. "Does that mean
he won't ever be able to play with
us like other dads?" His question,
though unintentionally, was laced
with a hint of disappointment.

Plankton's eye narrowed, and he
felt the sting of microaggression in
his son's words. "Chip, I can play
with you. It's just sometimes I need
to be by myself, okay?" His voice
was tight, the frustration of years
of misunderstanding bubbling to
the surface.

Karen intervened, sensing the
tension. "Chip, Dad's episodes are
just part of who he is. He loves you
very much, and he'll always be here
for you."

But Chip's mind was racing. He
couldn't help but wonder if there
was something wrong with his
dad. He looked at Plankton,
his confusion and fear evident. "But
why does he have to be like this?"

Karen sighed, her heart heavy with
the weight of the conversation.
"Chip," she said gently, "it's not a
choice. It's just how Daddy's brain is
wired. It's not something bad, just
different."

Chip frowned, his brow furrowed
as he thought. "But why can't he just
turn it off?" He didn't mean to sound
so dismissive, but the concept of
his father being 'different' was still
difficult to grasp. "Why's he gotta have
this...this thing? I mean, if it makes him
sick, why do we have to keep hanging
out with him?"

The words were out before Chip could
even realize the impact they would have.
Plankton's eye snapped up. A
wave of fury washed over his face, his
small form seemingly growing in size as his
autistic mind processed the unintended
slight. "You think I'm sick?" he roared, his
voice echoing through the room, the walls
seemingly trembling with his rage.

The sudden outburst startled Chip, his eyes
going wide with shock. He had never
seen his dad like this before—his usually
quiet and introspective father now a
whirlwind of raw emotion. Karen's grip on
his shoulder tightened, a silent warning to
tread carefully.

"No, Chip," she began, her voice firm
but calm. "Autism isn't an illness. It's not
something Daddy can just turn off or ignore."
But Plankton's fury was unyielding. He
stood up, his entire body trembling with
the intensity of his anger. "You think I'm
a burden?" he shouted, his voice
shaking the very air around them.

Karen's eyes flashed with a protective
flame, her grip on Chip's shoulder
becoming almost painful. "Chip, you need
to apologize to your father," she said, her
voice leaving no room for argument.

Chip looked up at her, his own anger
building. "Why? I just want a dad who's
normal!" His voice was laced with
frustration and hurt. "Why can't he just be
like everyone else's dads or else leave?"

The words hung in the air like a toxic
cloud, heavy with ableism and pain.
Karen's face fell, her heart breaking for
Plankton. "Chip, that's not fair," she said,
her voice a mix of disappointment and
sadness. "Your dad can't just change who
he is because you don't understand."

Plankton's face was a storm of emotion.
He looked from Karen to Chip, his anger
fading to something deeper, something
more profound. It was the look of a man
whose entire world had just been questioned
by the person he loved most. "You think I'm
not good enough?" he whispered, his voice
shaking with barely contained hurt.

Karen's eyes filled with tears, her heart
breaking for her husband. "Chip, that's
not what you meant," she began, but Plankton
cut her off with a wave of his hand.

"Let him speak," he said, his voice
deflated. "Let him say what he really
thinks." His gaze was unblinking, a challenge
in his eye that Chip didn't quite understand.

Karen took a deep breath, her heart
breaking for the both of them. "Chip," she
started, her voice steady despite her
tears. "You know we love your dad just the way
he is, right?"

But Chip's anger and confusion were
like a dam that had burst. "Yeah, but why
does he have to be like this?" he demanded.
"Why don't you just get me a better dad?"
The words were like a slap in the face, and
Plankton's eye widened in shock.

Karen's grip on Chip's shoulder tightened,
but she didn't say a word. She knew this was
something Chip had to work through on his own.

"Better?" Plankton's voice 
was hollow, echoing
the emptiness in Chip's 
heart. "What makes
a 'better' dad, Chip?"

Chip's cheeks flushed with
embarrassment and anger.
"One who can play with me
without getting stuck
like a broken toy!" he shot back.
"Even Mom doesn't want you
around when you're like that!"
The accusation hung in the
air like a sword, slicing through
the tension.

Plankton's antennas drooped, his
eye reflecting a deep hurt that
Chip couldn't comprehend. "Is that
what you think, Karen?" he
asked, his voice barely audible.

Karen's eyes snapped to Chip,
her expression a mix of anger
and sorrow. "That's not what
anyone thinks, Chip," she said firmly.
"Your dad is a wonderful person.
And he's the only dad you've got."

But Chip's frustration had
taken over. "Yeah, well, maybe
you should've picked
a dad who actually deserves
to be here," he spat, his words
dripping with accusation. "May
be we'd be happier if we could
just start over without
the 'autistic' baggage and get
someone who doesn't need to
be babysat all the time. Or better
yet, maybe we should just get rid
of him." His voice was harsh,
his thoughts racing in a whirlwind
of pain and confusion.

The room fell silent, the air thick
with the tension of unspoken truths
and misunderstood pain. Karen's
hands were trembling, her eyes
filled with a mix of anger and
hurt. "Chip, you can't say things like that,"
she managed to choke out, her voice
barely above a whisper.

Plankton's expression was
unreadable, his body rigid with the
weight of his son's accusations.
"Is that what you want?" he asked, his
voice devoid of emotion. "Do you
wish I was gone?"

Karen's grip tightened on Chip's
shoulder, her eyes flashing with
anger and hurt. "Chip, that's
enough!" she exclaimed. "You don't
mean that!"

But Chip's rage was like a wildfire,
spreading uncontrollably.

"Maybe we would!" Chip shouted,
his voice echoing through the room.
He didn't know where these words
were coming from, but they felt like
a release from the pressure cooker
of his thoughts. "Maybe if you weren't
around, we could be a real family! Even
Mom wouldn't have to pretend
everything's okay all the time, because
she's too nice to go out and get a
husband instead of being a burden 
she has to take care of like a parasite!"

The moment the words left his mouth,
Chip felt a deep pang of regret. But the
damage was done. Karen's hand flew
to her mouth, her eyes wide with shock.
Plankton's antennas quivered, his face
white as a sheet.

new a plankton family story NeuroFabulous iii

new threesome terzetto iii common year starting on monday foursome

WISDOMS ii


The car pulled out of the 
dental office's lot, tires 
humming against the asphalt.

"Hang in there 
buddy," Patrick said.

Plankton's head lolled 
to the side, a stream of 
drool escaping the 
corner of his mouth.

"Hey, Plankton, you ok?" 
Sponge Bob asked 
nudging him gently.

Plankton's only response 
was a faint, "Mmph," as 
his head grew heavier and 
his body leaned in
to Sponge Bob's side. 
Sponge Bob, ever the 
gentle soul, adjusted 
his position to 
accommodate his tiny 
friend, offering his shoulder 
as a makeshift pillow. The 
car's gentle sway and 
the comforting hum of the 
engine soon lulled 
Plankton into sleep. His 
breathing grew rhythmic 
as he snored lightly.

Patrick leaned over 
to whisper, "Aw, isn't 
that cute?"

Sponge Bob nodded, a 
soft smile spreading 
across his face.
He knew Plankton had 
been nervous about 
the appointment.
They had all been 
through a lot together 
but this was the first
time Plankton had allowed 
himself to be this vulnerable.

Patrick, ever the opportunist, 
decided to take advantage of
the situation. He leaned over 
snapping a photo with his phone.

"Look at this," he whispered 
to Karen, showing her the
picture with a wide grin.

Karen rolled her eyes, keeping 
her focus on the road.
"You do know he's going to get 
you when he sees that, right?"

Patrick just shrugged, 
his grin unwavering.
"It's just a little joke, 
Karen. Besides, he's out 
cold."

The car ride back to the 
Chum Bucket was quiet, only
interrupted by the occasional 
snort from Plankton's snores
and the soft murmur of the 
radio. Karen's eyes darted to the
rearview mirror, watching the 
unlikely companions.

Sponge Bob felt a strange 
sense of peace, his arm around
his arch-nemesis-turned-friend
providing comfort and
support.

As the car approached the Chum 
Bucket, Plankton's snores grew 
louder, echoing in the small 
enclosed space. Sponge Bob 
couldn't help but chuckle quietly, 
feeling the warmth and weight of 
his friend against him. It was a 
peculiar sight, the villainous 
Plankton, usually so full of 
energy and cunning schemes, 
now reduced to a sleeping, 
drooling mess. But in this 
moment, all animosity was 
forgotten. They were just 
friends sharing a car ride 
home after a long day.

Karen pulled into the Chum 
Bucket's dilapidated parking 
lot, the headlights casting 
eerie shadows across the 
rusted metal exterior. She 
turned off the engine and 
the silence grew thick. 
Plankton's snores seemed 
to fill the void, a gentle 
reminder of the peacefulness 
that had descended upon them.

Sponge Bob carefully lifted 
Plankton's head off his shoulder. 
"Hey, Plankton, we're home," he 
whispered.

Plankton's eye fluttered open, and 
he looked around, momentarily 
confused. Then, he groaned and 
rubbed his jaw. "Oh," he mumbled, 
his voice thick.

Sponge Bob and Patrick helped him 
out of the car, each taking an arm 
to support him as he swayed on 
his tiny legs. The anesthesia still 
had a firm grip on him, making his 
movements clumsy and awkward.

"Careful," Karen warned.

The two friends carefully 
maneuvered Plankton 
door of the Chum Bucket, 
his feet barely touching the 
ground as they shuffled along. 
Plankton's usual meticulousness 
had been replaced by post-surgical 
disarray. Sponge Bob and Patrick 
gently set him down on the couch.

"I got you some new 
fresh gauze," Sponge 
Bob offered. "Open up!"

Plankton, still groggy, opened his mouth 
allowed Sponge Bob to place the gauze. 
"Tanks," he murmured, his voice muffled 
by the material. He leaned back into the 
couch cushions, his eye drifting shut again.

Patrick and Sponge Bob exchanged a look.

"Do you need anything else?" Sponge Bob 
asked, his voice gentle and concerned.

"N-no," Plankton stuttered. "Jush nee... tiwweeddd."

"Alright, we'll be right here," Patrick assured 
him, plopping down onto an armchair. Sponge 
Bob took a seat on the floor beside the couch.

Patrick, ever the one for a good laugh, couldn't 
resist teasing Plankton.

"You know what they say, Plankton," he quipped. 
"A picture's worth a thousand words!"

Sponge Bob shot him a warning look 
but Plankton was already snoring again, 
oblivious to the potential embarrassment 
that awaited him when he woke up.

The two friends settled in for an unexpected 
night at the Chum Bucket. The next morning 
Plankton's the last to wake up, any trace of 
anesthesia now gone.

He stirred slowly, his single eye blinking open 
to the harsh reality of daylight filtering through 
the grimy windows. His mouth felt like it was 
filled with cotton, and his jaw ached. He tried 
to sit up.

"Whoa, easy," SpongeBob said, placing a 
comforting hand on Plankton's shoulder. 
"You had quite the nap."

Plankton's eye widened as he took in his 
surroundings. He was in his own living 
room, but Sponge Bob and Patrick were 
sitting there, too. His mind raced as he 
tried to piece together what had 
happened. He touched his mouth 
gingerly, feeling the gauze. "Wh...what?" 
he croaked.
Plankton's confusion grew as the fog of 
anesthesia lifted.

"You had a little dental work done," Sponge 
Bob said with a smile. "Remember?"

Plankton's eye narrowed as 
his only memories of yesterday 
began to flood back. The dentist's 
chair, the bright lights, and his mouth 
open for wisdom teeth?

"You mean, I actually went through wivv it?" 
he whispered to himself, hand shooting to 
his mouth.

"Yeah, you did," Patrick said, his grin spreading 
wider. "And you slept like a baby all the way home."

Plankton looked down, his mind racing. "How 
did I get here?" he asked, his voice still thick 
with grogginess.

"Well, you don't remember?" Patrick said 
with a smirk. "We had to practically carry 
you out of the dentist's office and into the car."

"What? You... you 
carried me?" he sputtered, 
indignation rising in his tone.

Sponge Bob nodded 
trying to keep his 
laughter at bay. "You 
were pretty out 
of it, Plankton."

Plankton's eyes grew as realization sank in. 
"Wait, you thaw me wike that?" He sat up to 
quickly, wincing as pain shot through his jaw. 
"What did I do?"

Sponge Bob handed him a glass of water. 
"Don't worry, you just fell asleep."

Plankton took the water 
with a trembling hand, his 
mind racing. "But... what 
abou- my... my dignity?"

Sponge Bob chuckled. "Don't worry 
Plankton. You've still got plenty of 
that. You just needed a little help, is all."

Patrick couldn't resist adding fuel 
to the fire. "Yeah, you were so out 
of it, you didn't even notice when I 
took a selfie of us all in the car. Sponge 
Bob was being such a good nurse!"

Plankton glowered at the starfish. "You what!"

Patrick held up his phone, showing 
the incriminating photo. Plankton, 
mouth wide open and drooling, was 
sandwiched between the two friends. 
Sponge Bob looked concerned and 
slightly amused, while Patrick was 
grinning like he'd just won the Krabby 
Patty secret formula. "I sent it to ourselves!"

"You... you..." he sputtered, unable to form a 
coherent sentence. The sight of himself 
drooling and vulnerable was so much. His 
pride had always been his armor, and it had 
been dented.

Patrick chuckled, enjoying the moment. "Don't 
worry, Plankton. It'll be our little secret."

"You're lucky I don't remember thish," he grumbled.

Sponge Bob got fresh gauze 
for Plankton. "Open up," he instructed.

With a begrudging sigh, Plankton complied. 
His mouth was a cavern of pain. Sponge 
Bob gently placed the gauze in, and Plankton 
couldn't help but wince. "Thanks," he 
murmured, his voice sounding even 
smaller than usual.

The room was quiet for a moment, then, the 
silence was broken by a notification from 
Patrick's phone. He picked it up and looked 
at the screen, his grin growing even wider.

"What?" Plankton asked 
suspiciously, his pride still bruised.

Patrick couldn't hold it in 
any longer. He burst in
to laughter, holding out his 
phone to show the latest 
meme he'd created from 
the photo. It was the picture 
of Plankton drooling onto 
Sponge Bob's shoulder, with 
the caption: "When you realize 
you're too small to get your 
own wisdom teeth out without 
snoring through it."

Sponge Bob's cheeks turned pink 
with laughter, despite his efforts 
to remain serious. "Patrick, that's 
not nice," he managed to say 
between chuckles.

"What? He did," Patrick exclaimed.

Plankton's embarrassed. "I... I 
did not," he protested weakly.

"Oh, but you did," Sponge Bob said, his 
laughter bubbling up. He couldn't help 
himself; the sight of Plankton all loopy 
from anesthesia was to much. "It was 
kind of adorable."

Plankton huffed, but despite his 
embarrassment, he couldn't stay to 
mad at them. They had been there 
for him, and that was worth something. 
He took a sip of water. "You two are 
never to speak of this again."

Sponge Bob and Patrick nodded solemnly. 
Eventually, Plankton's eye grew heavy again, 
and he drifted off into a nap.

"Looks like he's out," Patrick said.

Sponge Bob nodded, still smiling at the thought 
of Plankton's uncharacteristic vulnerability. "We 
should let him rest."

Patrick stood up, stretching his arms. "Yeah, I guess 
we've had our fun for the day. Time to let you get 
back to your schemes, Plankton."

Sponge Bob gently placed a pillow under Plankton's 
head. "Rest up, buddy. We can check on you later."

new wisdoms wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore patricktonbob

⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⣤⣴⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣤⣄⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣶⣾⣿⣿⡿⠿⠛⠋⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠉⠛⠻⠿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣶⣿⣿⣿⡟⠋⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⢶⣦⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣾⣿⣿⡿⣟⡋⠚⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣦⠀⠀⠀⣸⣶⡀⠈⠙⠻⢿⣿⣷⣤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⣿⣿⢫⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⡇⠀⠀⣿⣿⠓⢦⡀⠀⠀⠙⠛⢿⣿⣶⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠻⣿⣆⣿⣿⣦⣤⣤⣤⣤⣶⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⣿⣿⢟⣾⠟⠁⠀⠀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⡏⠀⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⠛⠛⠉⠉⠉⠉⠻⣿⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⢠⣾⣿⡿⢡⣿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠟⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠉⠉⠻⢿⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⡟⣵⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠙⢿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣿⣿⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⡟⢠⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣴⣀⣹⣿⣯⡄⠀⠀⠙⢿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⢁⣾⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⣴⣿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⡄⠀⠀⠘⢿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⠇⢸⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⢀⣤⣾⠏⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⡿⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣋⣩⣧⣶⡿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⠁⠀⠘⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⣾⣿⣿⠿⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠻⠋⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣷⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣴⣶⡾⠿⠛⠛⠋⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣦⠀⠈⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣴⡿⠟⠋⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡆⠀⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣼⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⡇⣠⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡶⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣤⣤⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢴⣶⣛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡇⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣼⣿⣿⡿⠋⠉⠛⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣼⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣽⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢉⣙⠛⣛⡛⠛⠛⠋⣿⣿⣿⣟⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣵⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣰⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣤⣤⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣿⣿⣧⣄⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⡿⠿⠿⠿⠛⠛⠛⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⢿⣿⣷⣄⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⣿⣿⣆
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣹⣿⣿
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⡟
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣷⣦⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣴⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣦⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣄⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣤⣤⣶⣾⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠛⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⠿⠟⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new ii inanimate insanity kawaii coquette uhmmmmmm goo iii dot art text art ascii art

PLANKTON GOING TO THE DENTIST Ii/Ii

Plankton's eye dart around the room, trying 
to focus, confusion growing as the words 
won't come out right. 
"Th-th-the...th-the...th-th-th-th..." He stammers, his 
mouth working overtime to form the words.

Karen's laughter subsides into a comforting chuckle. 
"It's ok, Plankton." 

"Th-th-then...why...why do I tawking wike thith?" He 
asks, voice a wobbly mess, each word a struggle. 
"I...I'm a g-g-genius!" He stammers, trying to sound 
defiant despite his speech impediment. "I'n noth 
s-s-suppothed to tawl wike thish!"

Karen giggles. "It's just anesthesia, Plankton," 
she says soothingly. "It'll wear off soon."

Plankton's eye widen further. "B-but...I nee, needff 
to...to think...think...think!" He stammers.

"You'll be fine, Plankton," she says. 

The dentist pats Plankton's shoulder. "You're 
quite the charmer 
even with a mouthful of gauze," he quips, 
and the assistant snickers. 
Plankton's cheeks redden, indignation clear 
even through haze of anesthesia.

"I caan...caan...can't...I caan't th-th-think!" 
Plankton splutters. 

Karen tries to stifle her giggles, shaking with amusement. "It's 
anesthesia," she repeats, her voice a gentle wave washing 
over him. "You're ok, Plankton. You're ok."

He takes a deep breath, willing his tongue to cooperate. 
"G-got...it-t," he says.

"Alright, Mr. Plankton, let's get you sitting up," he says. 

He tries to stand, but his body feels like it's made of jelly, his 
legs wobbling beneath him. "Whoa!" He exclaims, speech 
slightly clearer but still slurred. "Thish isn't goog."

Karen and the dental staff help him to his feet, the nurse holding on
to him as he sways slightly. His eye still glazed over, but there's a hint 
of the sharpness that she knows so well starting to shine through. 
"Steady there," she says supporting him. "Let's get to the car."

Plankton nods. "Yeah...the...the...ca--" he says. He takes a shaky step.

"Just keep taking it slow," she advises, her voice a beacon in the fog 
of his mind. Karen's supporting him as they navigate the hallway.

"Where...wher's...wher's the...the...th-the...?" Plankton's words 
trip over each other, traitor to his usual eloquence.

"The car, sweetie," Karen says, her voice a lifeline in the fog 
of anesthesia. She leads him through the hallway
acting as a gentle guide. The receptionist waves with a smile.

"Moth...thath...moth," he stammers. 

She fastens his seatbelt for him. "D-don't laug-fh at me," he 
mumbles, eye half-lidded with the lingering effects of anesthesia.

"I'm not laughing at you," Karen says. "I'm just happy you're ok."

Plankton nods. He tries to say "thanks," but it comes out as "thathks."

"You're welcome, Plankton. You're going to be fine." She starts the engine.

"Bh-buth...whath abou- the...the...th-the...the...teethies?" Plankton slurs, words 
a tangled mess.

Karen laughs. "Don't worry about the teeth 
Plankton. They're out. You're all healed up."

Plankton nods, his eye glazed and his speech still slurred. "Thath's...tha's 
good," he manages to say. "But I...I can't t-talk wight," he mumbles, frustrated.

"Don't worry, honey," Karen says, patting his hand. "You're just a bit loopy 
from anesthesia. It'll wear off."

Plankton tries to argue, but all that comes out is a series of garbled 
sounds. "Th-the...th-th-th..." 

"Your mouth is just numb, Plankton," Karen says, driving. 
"The anesthesia makes it hard to talk."

But Plankton can't help it; he keeps trying, his slurred 
words a jumble of consonants. "Th-th-that's not ith’s," he 
protests, his voice bubbly. "I'm a g-g-gen-n-n...genius!"

Karen giggles, gripping the steering wheel tightly. "You're a genius 
all right," she teases.

Plankton's eye narrow in determination. "Th-that's not...noth fair!" He 
says, his tongue feeling like a thick sea slug.

Karen can't help but laugh harder. "It's ok, Plankton," she says. 

"But I...I nee-f to...to...to th-th-think! I can't...can't th-think thish!"

Karen's laughter bubbles up again 
and she squeezes his hand reassuringly. 
"You're ok, Plankton," she says, 
voice a warm current of comfort. 

"D-don't...d-don't leav-e me," he mumbles, his eye drooping.

Karen glances over. "I'm right here, Plankton," she says.

Plankton's head lolls to the side, and his snores become a soothing 
background to the hum of the boat's engine. His mouth hangs open, 
a stream of drool trailing down his chin, creating a small pool in the 
seat. Karen, noticing the gauze in his mouth has shifted, gently 
repositioned it, careful not to cause him any pain. He mumbles 
something incoherent, and she chuckles, shaking her head. "Rest 
my love," she murmurs.

The drool continues to escape Plankton's mouth, creating a wet spot 
on the boat's upholstery, his slumbering form a stark contrast to the sharp 
scheming creature she's used to. She reaches over to gently dab at 
the drool, her movements careful not to disturb his sleep. 

As the boat docks at the Chum Bucket, Karen wonders how she'll 
manage to get him inside without him babbling incoherently and 
scaring off any passersby. But Plankton, in his anesthesia-induced 
haze, seems oblivious to the world around him, his snores the only 
sound. Karen helps him out of the boat, and she half-drags 
half-carries him through the door. 

They enter their living quarters and she gently lays him on their bed 
which feels like a vast ocean compared to his usual cramped lab space. 
She carefully takes out the gauze, 
watching his eye flutter open. "Where...where am I?" He mumbles.

"You're home, Plankton," Karen says, her voice a soft wave of comfort. 
She wipes his chin clean with a warm, damp cloth. Plankton looks 
around, his eye finally focusing on the familiar sights of their home.

"Home?" He slurs, his tongue thick and clumsy in his mouth. "B-but...I..." 

"Just rest, Plankton," Karen says, pushing him gently back down. "You've 
had a big day."

Home never felt so welcoming, Plankton thinks, as he sinks into the embrace 
of the bed. Karen fluffs a pillow under his head, her movements tender. "Th-thank 
youw," he manages to say, his speech still thick.

"You're welcome," Karen replies, her voice a gentle caress. "Now, you just rest. 
I'll be here."

He closes his eye, letting the numbness of his mouth and the heaviness of 
his limbs take over. Karen sits beside him, moving in a soothing rhythm 
against his arm. 

"You're going to be fine," Karen whispers, stroking his cheek. "Just sleep it off 
and by tomorrow you'll be back to your usual scheming self."

Plankton tries to smile but his mouth refuses to cooperate. 
The corners of his mouth 
twitch upwards in a half-hearted attempt
and he mumbles "I wove youw thoo." 

The next day, Plankton wakes up. The 
numbness in his mouth has subsided 
leaving only a dull throb. He opens his 
eye to see Karen. "How do you feel?" She asks.

Plankton's eye blinked open, the room spinning around him. 
Karen came into focus.

"Mmph; wha's? Wh-when..."

"Your wisdom teeth," she says, her voice a soothing tide. "They're gone
Plankton. You don't have to worry about them anymore."

"Wis-wis-wis...?" He stammers, his tongue tripping over the word "wisdom."

"Yes, Plankton," Karen says with amusement. "You had your wisdom 
teeth removed yesterday."

Plankton's eye widen, and he tries to sit up. "Y-yesterday?" He slurs. 
"But I...I caan't...can't remember.."

Karen nods, her smile full of mirth. "You were pretty out of it," she says.

He tries to push himself up, but the pain in his mouth sends a shockwave through. 
"Mph-ow!" He flops back down, his hands flying to his cheeks. "What do you mean?"

Karen laughs. "You were pretty loopy," she says, holding him down gently. "The anesthesia 
had you talking like..." she pauses, searching for the right words. "Well, like you've never talked 
before."

"I hope I...I didn't say anything..." he starts, his voice trailing off.

"Oh, you said plenty," she teases. "But don't worry, it was just the anesthesia talking."

"Wh-wh-what did I say?"

Karen chuckles. "You were worried about your 'teethies'," she mimics 
his slurred speech from the day before. "And you kept insisting you needed 
to think, even when it was clear you couldn't even talk straight. But 
don't worry; you're just fine." 

new plankton going to the dentist karen plankton ii

CHIP ON THE SHOULDERS ii
(By NeuroFabulous)


"What causes this, Mom?"
Chip asked, his voice quieter
now, more contemplative.

Karen sat beside Plankton,
still stroking his arm. "Sometimes,
sweetie, when people have brains that
work differently, like Daddy does,
they can get overwhelmed." She spoke
slowly, choosing her words with care.
"It's a type of 'neurodisability' he has."

Chip's still confused. "But why
didn't you tell me before?"
his voice barely above a whisper.

Karen's hand stilled on
Plankton's arm as she took
a moment to gather her
thoughts. "Well, Chip, sometimes
parents want to protect their
kids from things they think
might be too much for them to
understand. But now that you're
a little older, it's important
you know about your dad's... 
condition."

Chip looked at her with wide
eyes, processing this new
information. "Is it because
of his inventions? Does he
think too much?"

Karen's gaze remained
on Plankton, her thumb
still making circles on
his skin. "No, honey, it's not
because of his inventions. It's
just his disability. Some
people's brains work differently,
and that's okay."

Chip's eyes darted
back to his father, who
was still as a statue. "But
what does it feel like?"

Karen took a deep
breath. "It's hard to say,
because everyone's experience
is unique. For Daddy,
it might be like being in a
really quiet room where everything
is far away and muffled."

Chip nodded slowly, his
gaze still on Plankton. "So,
it's like he's not here, but he
kind of is?"

Karen nodded, her screen
never leaving her son's.
"In a way, yes. It's like
his brain has gone 
until it's ready to 
come back and get
unstuck."

Chip's screen searched
his mother's screen for
any sign of fear or
sadness, but she was
calm, a rock in the storm
of his confusion. "How
long will he be like this?"

Karen's gaze never
left Plankton's still form.
"It could be a few
minutes or hours. We
just have to wait it out."

Chip nodded, his curiosity
still burning. "Does he
know we're here?"

Karen offered a 
small, sad smile. "I
think he can feel 
us, but he's
not really with us 
right now."

Chip nodded, his 
hands fidgeting with
the hem of his camp
t-shirt. "But how do we
know when he's... not 
stuck anymore?"

Karen looked up at him,
her screen filled with a gentle
wisdom. "You'll know, Chip.
He'll blink, or twitch, or maybe
even say something. It's like
he's in a deep sleep, and we
have to let him wake up on his
own."

Chip sat cross-legged on
the floor next to the bed, his
hands folded in his lap. He had
so many questions, so much
he wanted to share with his
dad. "Does he remember
stuff when he's like this?"
he whispered.

Karen's eyes remained on
Plankton, her voice low and
soothing. "It's complicated,
Chip. Sometimes he does,
sometimes he doesn't. But
it's like his brain is playing
backup right now."

Chip nodded, his
thoughts racing. "But how do we
help him?" he asked, his voice
tinged with urgency.

Karen turned to her son.
"We just have to be patient,
Chip. And keep the room calm."

Chip nodded, his curiosity
now muted by the gravity
of the situation. He watched
his mother closely, studying her
calm demeanor, the way her hand
continued to move in gentle strokes
on Plankton's arm. He wanted
to be like her and help.

"What can I do to make him
feel better?" he asked,
his voice quieter than
his racing thoughts.

Karen's eyes flicked to
his, a gentle smile
playing on her screen. "You're
already doing it, Chip.
Just being here, keeping
the room calm, is helping."

But Chip's mind was still
whirring with unanswered
questions. "But what causes
this?" he pressed.

Karen sighed, her gaze
still focused on Plankton.
"It's a disorder, sweetie. It's a
neurological condition that
makes his brain process things
a bit differently. Sometimes, when
his senses get overwhelmed,
his body does this to protect
him."

Chip's brows furrowed.
"But why didn't he tell..."

"Because," Karen interrupted,
"it's hard for some people to
explain things like this, even to those
they love most. Your dad's been dealing
with this and it's not
always easy to talk about."

Chip nodded, his curiosity
still not fully satisfied. "How will
he feel whenever he wakes up?"

Karen took a deep breath.
"It can vary, Chip. Sometimes
he's groggy, like waking up from
a deep sleep. Other times,
he's just tired, but he'll be okay.
He might need some space, some
quiet, and maybe a little time alone."

Chip nods.
"Mom, ca--"

Plankton's antenna twitches
suddenly. Karen's puts her
hand up to silence Chip.
"Shh," she whispers.

Slowly, Plankton's eye
begins to focus, the vacant
stare shifting as he blinks,
his pupil slowly coming into
focus, as if surfacing from
a deep sleep. He looks up at
Karen, not recalling her
coming in here.
"Wh...what's going on?" he
stammers, his voice rough
from disuse.

Karen's hand tightens
on his arm, her voice a
whisper. "You had a 
shutdown, sweetie."

He figured that. He
remembers Chip
bombarding him before
going dizzy/lightheaded
as Chip kept prodding him,
his son's gaze unwavering.
Plankton's antennae droop
slightly, his body
still sluggish from the
shutdown.

new chip on the shoulders neurodisability ii

CHIP IN MY BOX ii
(Autistic author)

As they wait, Chip's
curiosity is obvious. "What's
wrong with Dad?" he asks,
his brow furrowed with
concern.

Karen sighs, sitting
down beside him. "It's not
that something's wrong,
exactly," she starts. "Your
father has a... condition. It's
a bit like when you get overwhelmed
by noise or too much to do
and you need to go to your room
to play with your toys by yourself,
right?"

Chip nods, still not
completely sure.

"It's like he has a...
sensory processing thing,"
Karen elaborates, her voice
soft. "Sometimes the world
is just too much for him, so
he needs these special tools to
help him cope."

Chip's eyes widen
as he looks from the
sensory curtain to his
mother. He's heard
about kids in school who
have to wear noise-canceling
headphones or sit in quiet
areas, but he never thought
his dad might be like that.

He opens his mouth
to ask more questions,
but Karen puts a hand
on his arm, her grip firm
but gentle. "Let's give him
his space," she says, her
voice barely above a whisper.

Chip nods, his mind racing.
He's heard of people
who need breaks, but not
like this.

"What happens if he doesn't
use it?" Chip whispers,
his eyes flicking to the
sensory box and back
to Plankton.

"Well," Karen starts, "he
can get pretty anxious
and overwhelmed. It's like
his brain can't keep up with
the world around him. It'd
just take longer for his brain
to wake.."

But Plankton's eye starts to
twitch, then blink rapidly.
He takes a deep, shuddering
breath and the room seems
to snap back into focus for him.
His gaze shifts, first to the box
on the table, then to Karen and
Chip.

"What... what happened?"
he stammers, sounding groggy
and disoriented.

Karen smiles warmly,
placing a comforting hand
on his shoulder. "You had
a little moment," she says,
using the term they've agreed
upon to describe his episodes.

Plankton blinks rapidly,
his eye adjusting to the light.
He looks around, noticing
the sensory curtain lying
in his lap, the open box.
"Ah," he says, his voice a
little hoarse. "I see."

Embarrassment floods
his features as he realizes
his son has witnessed his
episode. He's always
tried to keep it from Chip,
his pride not wanting
his son to know.
He doesn't like being
seen this way, vulnerable.
It's a side of him he's never
shown to anyone outside of
Karen.

But his son's to curious and
wants to ask, as he
can't help his curiosity. "What
was that?" he whispers.

Plankton's face tightens, a mix
of embarrassment and anger.
He doesn't like for anyone,
especially Chip, to see him
when he zones out. It's a private
battle. He tries to stand, but Karen's
hand on his shoulder stops him.

"Dad, w---"

"Don't!" Plankton snaps, his
voice harsher than Chip has
ever heard.

Karen's hand tightens on
Plankton's shoulder, a silent
plea for patience. "Chip just
walked in, honey. He didn't
mean to," she says soothingly.

But Chip's curiosity is fueled
by the unanswered questions
swirling in his head. "But why
do you need that?" he asks,
touching the sensory
curtain.

Plankton's expression
hardens, his cheeks flushing.
He hates the feeling of
being interrogated, especially
when it's about something
so deeply personal. "It's none
of your business," he snaps,
his tone cutting through
the air like a knife. "Now just
leave me be."

Chip's eyes widen, hurt
mixing with confusion. He's
not used to his father's
sharpness. His hand
retracts from the sensory
curtain as if burned. "But, Dad,"
he starts, only to be cut off
once more.

"I said, leave me alone,"
Plankton repeats, his voice
like steel. Chip feels his
heart drop, but his curiosity
refuses to wane. "What's in
the box?" He asks, reaching
for it.

Plankton's hand slams
down on the box's lid with
a force that makes the
whole room jump. "I said
enough!" His eye flashes with
a rare anger that sends a
shiver down Chip's spine.

Karen intervenes quickly,
placing herself between
them. "Chip, let's go to your
room," she says gently, her voice
full of an urgency that
usually meant serious trouble.

But Chip's curiosity is a
stubborn beast. "But I'm
wor–"

"I said, leave it!" Plankton's
voice booms, cutting through
the tension. His eye flashes
with a fiery intensity that
makes Chip's knees wobble.

Karen's grip on Chip's arm
tightens. "Come on," she urges,
guiding him away from
his father's wrath. But Chip
resists, his curiosity not
easily deterred. "Why do you
have to use that?" He points
to the box, his voice shaking
slightly. "What's so important
that you can't even talk to me?
What's in there that's so
important you can't even
lo…"

"I don't have to explain
everything to you," Plankton
snaps, his voice rising.

Karen's eyes dart between
them, worry etching lines
on her forehead. "Plankton,
please," she begs, her voice
barely a whisper.

But Chip, oblivious to the
storm brewing in the room,
presses on. "But why do
yo-"

"Because I said so!"
Plankton's roar is a thunderclap
in the quiet room. The box
shakes with the force of his hand
slamming down on it.

Chip flinches, his eyes
watering, but he's not backing
down. "But, Dad-"

"I said, I don't have to explain!"
Plankton's voice echoes through
the room, the force of his words
almost tangible. Karen's grip on
his arm tightens, but Chip
still tries to stand his ground.

"But why can't you?" Chip's voice
cracks with the weight of his
questions. "You're always telling
me that talking about things
makes them better. Why can't we
talk abou-"

"ENOUGH!" Plankton roars,
his fists clenched, the knuckles
white with tension. His anger
is a palpable force. The sensory
box seems to quiver under his
glare.

Chip's eyes widen with
fear, but the stubbornness
within him won't let him retreat.
He opens his mouth again,
desperate for answers. "But
Dad, if you don't tell me,
how can I understand?"

Plankton's anger seems to
grow with every question,
his body tense and his
face a mask of rage. "Understand?"
he spits out. "You don't
understand anything, you
little brat!" His hand hovers
over the box, as if it's the
source of his fury.

The room feels like it's
shrinking around Chip, the
tension suffocating. He's
seen his dad upset before,
but never like this. He tries
to pull away from Karen's grip,
his need for answers stronger
than his fear of his father's wrath.

"But why?" Chip repeats,
his voice smaller now, the
storm in the room making
his courage waver.

Plankton's eye narrows,
his body vibrating with
frustration. "Why can't you just
leave it be?" he snarls, his
hand still hovering over
the box, his knuckles stark
against the wood.

Karen's eyes are wide with
fear, her grip on Chip's arm
now painfully tight. "Chip,"
she says, her voice trembling,
"Please, just go to your
room." But Chip is caught
in the storm of his own
curiosity.

"But I want to know!"
Chip's voice is louder now,
his eyes shining with a mix
of fear and determination.
He can't understand why
his father is so upset, why
this simple question has
caused such a reaction.

"You don't need to know!"
Plankton's voice is a thunderous
boom, his hand slamming
on the box so hard that
the wood groans. "Just leave
me be!"

Chip's eyes are wide with
shock and confusion, his
cheeks flushed with a mix
of fear and frustration. "But
why?" He persists, his voice
shaking. "What's so bad
about me asking?"

Plankton's fury seems to
grow with each syllable Chip
utters. He glares at his son,
his hand still hovering
over the box. "It's not for
you to understand!" His voice
is a roar that shakes the
foundation of the room.

Chip takes a step back,
his heart racing. But instead
of retreating, his curiosity
blazes brighter. He's never
seen his dad this way, so
consumed by anger. It's like
his questions are poking at a
wound, a secret so deep and raw
that Plankton can't bear to
acknowledge it.

new chip in my box chip plankton ii ii

A PLANKTON FAMILY STORY ii
(By NeuroFabulous)

"Let's go downstairs," Karen
suggested, her voice still calm
but with an underlying urgency.
They followed her, leaving
Plankton to gather his thoughts.
Once they were in the living
room, Karen turned to face them.

"I know this might be scary, but
you guys need to remember that
Dad is okay," she began, her eyes
full of reassurance. "It's just
his way of processing things."
Chip nodded, trying to understand.
Alex leaned against the wall,
their mind racing with questions.

"It's like when you get lost in a
good book," Karen continued,
looking at Alex, "you're not
really gone, you're just somewhere
else for a little bit." Alex nodded,
their eyes reflecting their attempt
to grasp the concept.

"But why does he do that?" Chip
asked, his voice filled with a
childlike innocence that masked
his worry.

Karen sighed, looking from Chip
to Alex. She knew it was important
for Chip to understand, but she
wasn't sure how much Alex needed
to know. "It's complicated, Chip. But
what's important is that we're here
for him."

Alex nodded, still not fully
comprehending but willing to accept
the explanation for now. They could
see the love and concern in Karen's
eyes and knew it was something
serious. "Okay," they said quietly.

But before they could leave, Karen
spoke again. "Alex, can I have a word?"
Alex turned, their eyes meeting Karen's
steady gaze. Chip hovered in the
background, sensing the gravity of
the moment.

"Of course," Alex replied, their voice
cautious. Karen's expression grew
serious, her eyes locking onto Alex's.
"You know, what happens here, stays
here," she said firmly. "Your friendship
with Chip is important to him. And
his dad's condition...it's something
Chip doesn't even know about yet I
will tell him, but it's a bit personal. You
did nothing wrong."

Alex nodded, understanding the
weight of what she was asking. "I won't
tell anyone," they promised, their eyes
sincere. Karen took a deep breath,
appreciating Alex's maturity. "Thank
you," she said, giving their hand a squeeze.
"But for now, I think it's best if you head on
home."

Alex looked at Chip, who was
still trying to process everything. "But...
what about our plans?" Chip's voice was
small, his excitement of earlier replaced
by confusion and worry.

"We'll have to save them for
another day, buddy," Karen said, her voice
soft. "But I promise, we'll make it up to
you." She gave Alex a gentle smile. "Thank
you for understanding."

Alex nodded solemnly, their eyes
darting from Karen to Chip and back.
They knew they had stumbled into a
situation that was bigger than themself,
and they didn't want to cause any more
stress. "Okay," they murmured, "I'll go."

Chip looked up at Alex, his eyes
filling with unshed tears. "Do you
have to?" he asked, his voice trembling.
Alex forced a smile. "Yeah, I should get
going. But I'll see you."
They gave Chip's shoulder a comforting
squeeze before turning to leave.

Karen walked Alex to the door,
her mind racing with thoughts of
how to explain this to Chip. She knew
he wasn't ready to understand Plankton's
condition fully, but she also knew that
keeping it a secret wasn't fair to him.

As they reached the front door,
Alex paused. "Is your dad going to be okay?"
They asked, their voice filled with genuine
concern. Chip hovered behind them,
listening intently.

Karen nodded, her hand on the
doorknob. "Yes, he'll be fine," she
assured them. "This happens from time
to time. It's just part of him."

Alex nodded again, their gaze
lingering on Chip. "Okay," they said,
trying to sound braver than they felt.
"See ya, Chip."

Chip managed a weak smile, his eyes
still glossy. "See ya," he echoed. The door
closed gently, and the house was
once again filled with a tense silence.

new a plankton family story NeuroFabulous ii

NEW REALITY ii
(Autistic author)

He points to the fan again, his
finger trembling slightly. "Fan. Spin."
The words come out in a staccato
rhythm, each syllable a separate entity.
"It's okay," she tells him, her voice
shaky.

Karen tries to distract him, pointing
to various items around the room.
"Look, Plankton, that's our picture
from our wedding day." She shows
him the small, framed photograph
on the nightstand. His eye flits to it
for a second, then back to the fan.
"Picture. 31 July 1999," he says, but
his voice lacks emotion, as if he's
simply reciting words from a dictionary.

"Do you remember the day?"
she asks, her voice hopeful. He nods,
his gaze still glued to the spinning
blades. "Wedding. Married to Karen.
Happy day." The words come out like
a rehearsed script, and the joy that
should have filled his voice is painfully 
absent.

Karen's heart aches. This isn't the
Plankton she knows, the one who
would tease her mercilessly or
whisper sweet nothings when no one
was around. This is a stranger,
trapped in a body that's only
familiar because of the memories
it holds. She decides to keep talking,
hoping that something will spark a
memory, a connection.

"Plankton," she says, her voice
gentle but firm, "I noticed you're
interested in the fan.."

"Fan," he repeats, nodding
his head slightly, his gaze
unwavering. "Spinning. Fast."

Karen tries to hide her
concern. "Do you like it?"
she asks, her voice a careful
balance of casual and hopeful.

"Like?" Plankton echoes, his
eye still transfixed by the fan.
He seems to think for a moment,
then nods. "Yes. Like. Spinning."

Karen tries to smile, but it
feels forced. "Okay," she says,
swiping at a tear that escapes.
"Let's talk about something else."

Plankton's gaze finally breaks
from the fan and lands on her,
his expression unreadable. 
"Else," he repeats, as if trying
to grasp the concept of something
other than the fan. Karen's mind races,
desperately searching for a topic
that might draw him out of his
fugue.

"Remember SpongeBob?" she asks,
thinking of their shared friend
and his successful rival. Plankton's
face twitches, a glimmer of something
resembling recognition flickering
across his features. "SpongeBob,"
he murmurs, his eye focusing on
a spot just over her shoulder.

"Yes," Karen encourages, feeling
a flicker of hope. "You two are
always trying to outdo each other."
But Plankton doesn't react. Instead,
his hands start to wave slightly,
a rhythmic movement that seems
to soothe him. Karen's heart sinks.

"What are you doing?" she asks,
trying to keep the worry from
creeping into her tone.

Plankton's antennae twitch as
he continues to move his hands.

"It's okay," Karen says, her voice
soft and comforting. "You're just
a bit out of it. You'll be okay."

But Plankton doesn't respond.
His hands keep moving in the same
pattern, his eye on the wall. Karen's
stomach churns. This isn't just
dizziness. This is something else.

Panic starts to set in as
Karen realizes she might not
have her husband back. "Plankton,"
she says, her voice trembling. "Look 
at me."

Slowly, his eye shifts from
the wall to her face, and for a
moment, she sees a flicker of the
man she loves. "Karen," he says,
his voice a bit more present, but
his movements still erratic. She
can't ignore the fear that's
building in her chest.

"What happened to you?" she
whispers, her voice thick with
unshed tears.

Plankton's hand stops
mid-wave. "What Karen meant?"
he asks, his tone devoid of any
understanding.

Karen's throat tightens. "It's
just... you're acting a little
different, that's all," she says,
desperately trying to keep her
voice calm.

Plankton's movements become
more erratic, his hands flapping
in an unnerving rhythm. "Different?"
he repeats, his eye darting
around the room. "No, Plankton."

Karen tries to calm him down,
her heart racing as she searches
for a way to explain without
upsetting him. "I just meant,
you're not quite yourself today."

Plankton's movements slow, his
hands stilling in his lap. "Self?"
he questions, his voice a mix
of confusion and curiosity.
"Plankton self, Karen."

Karen nods, trying to keep
the conversation flowing. "Yes,
yourself. You know, your personality,
your... your quirks." She tries to
laugh, but it comes out forced.

Plankton's eye narrows, his
expression unreadable. "Quirks?"
he repeats. "Plankton has quirks.."

Karen nods, her smile strained.
"Everyone does, honey. It's what
makes us who we are."

Plankton seems to ponder
this, his hand resuming its
wave-like motion.

"Plankton, self," he murmurs,
his gaze returning to the fan.
"Spin. Fast. Like."

Karen watches him, her heart
heavy with unshed tears. She doesn't
know what to make of his behavior.
Could he really be okay? Maybe
this is just a phase, a side effect
of the explosion. She clings to the
thought like a lifeline, not ready to
face any alternative.

"Let's get you some water," she says,
forcing a smile. Plankton nods, his
eye still on the fan. As she moves
to the kitchen, she tries to convince
herself that he'll be fine, that this
is just a temporary setback. But the
way he's acting, so detached and
disconnected, it's not like him at all.

The kitchen is a blur as she
fills a glass with water, her mind racing
with questions. What do they do now?
How do they get through this? She
carries the water back to the
bedroom, her hand shaking slightly.
Plankton hasn't moved, still staring
at the fan. She sets the glass on
the nightstand, his eye never
leaving the spinning blades.

"Here you go," she says, offering
the water with a trembling smile.
He takes it, his movements precise
but mechanical, and brings it to his
mouth. As he drinks, Karen watches
his every move, looking for any
sign of the man she loves beneath
the surface of this new, strange
behavior. "Thanks," he says, his voice
devoid of its usual sass. He sets
the glass down, his gaze returning
to the fan. Karen tries focusing
instead on the way the light
dances off the beads of water
on his antennae.

new new reality Karen (SpongeBob) ii

⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⢀⢄⢠⠄⠀⠀⠀⠠
⢻⣿⡗⢶⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠒⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠅⡔⣒⣡⣄
⠀⢻⣇⠀⠈⠙⠳⣦⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡈⠀⠀⠀⡀⡤⣀⣤⠷⡛⡏⣹⣿⡿
⠀⠀⠹⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢷⣄⣀⣀⣀⣦⣤⣤⣄⣠⣴⠟⢋⠹⠈⣡⡸⣀⣿⡟⠁
⠀⠀⠀⠙⢷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠉⠀⠁⠀⡀⠀⠀⡁⠁⠩⠒⠠⠀⣡⣿⡫⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⡶⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠂⠀⠀⠊⠀⠀⠄⠄⢉⢠⣠⡾⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⠃⠀⢠⠒⣆⡀⡄⠈⠃⠐⡀⢢⢷⣄⠀⡀⠈⢻⣆⠀⠀⡀⠁⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⡏⠀⠀⠈⠛⢋⡴⢃⣀⡃⣃⢐⠜⠟⠗⠈⠀⠀⠈⣿⡀⠄⠉⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡟⠛⢳⠀⡄⡋⠨⠂⣋⣛⣎⠥⠂⠡⣰⢛⠙⣶⠀⢹⣧⠅⠠⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⡗⠛⠋⠨⠁⠉⢈⣿⠋⠊⢱⠀⠀⢀⠘⠲⠗⠋⠀⡘⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢷⡀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠈⠉⠓⠒⠋⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠌⠀⢻⡇⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⡀⣀⡠⠃⠀⠀⢸⣧⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀

new ij ii cardinal jb dot art text art ascii art

AUTISM IN THE PLANKTON FAMILY ii


(Autistic author)



Karen's friend Hanna came
over unexpectedly. Hanna never met
Plankton personally, nor did she hear
of his diagnosis.

"Oh, Plankton, it's good to finally
meet you!" Hanna exclaimed, voice
bubbly. Plankton looked up from his
book, his gaze unwavering. He didn't
move or speak. Yet Hanna was
oblivious.

Karen stepped in, her smile forced.
"Honey, this is Hanna," she said,
hoping for a response.

Plankton studied Hanna with a
curiosity that was both intense and
slightly unnerving. He tilted his head,
his antennae vibrating slightly. "Hello,"
he said, his voice monotone.

"I'll go get some refreshments," says
Karen.

Hanna took a seat right up by
Plankton, unaware of his 
aversion to touch.

"So, Karen tells me you're quite the
inventor," Hanna said with a
chuckle, reaching out to pat him
on the back. Plankton flinched at the
unexpected contact, antennae
twitching.
"What are you working on?" she asked,
picking up a gadget.

Plankton's antennae snapped to attention,
eye widening in horror. "That's not
for touching!" he snapped, his voice
sharp and urgent.

"Oh, sorry," she stuttered,
quickly returning it to the bench. "I didn't
know."

Plankton's gaze didn't leave.
He took a deep breath.
But she didn't
give him space, didn't understand him.
Plankton felt tense,
antennae quivering.
"Could I see what you're reading?"
Hanna leaned closer, trying to peer
at the book. Plankton
flinched, his grip tightening around the
pages. His eye 
flitted to the book and back to her, 
his antennae pulsing rapidly.
But Hanna was
unaware of the discomfort she was
causing.

"It's just a book," she said with a
wave of her hand. "Don't be so
secretive." She leaned in even closer,
trying to make eye contact.

The room grew hotter, his antennae
twitching uncontrollably. He felt his
heart racing in his chest, the thump-
thump echoing in his ears. He wanted to
yell at her to go away, but he knew
that would only make things worse.

"Could you not talk so much?" 
Plankton's voice was tight, his
desire for quiet clear. But Hanna, in 
her ignorance, just laughed, 
thinking it was a quirky part of
his personality.

"I've got so much to tell you about!"
she babbled, her hands animated as
she talked.

Plankton's seeking an escape from the
onslaught of sensory input. 
Hanna, oblivious to his distress,
rattled on. Each word she spoke
was a new pinprick on his already
frayed nerves. He couldn't focus on the
conversation.

"So, what do you think?" Hanna
asked, her eyes bright with
expectation. Plankton blinked,
pulled from his thoughts.

"Think about what?" He replied,
his voice flat.

Hanna's smile wavered. "I said,
what do you think about the new
fashion trend in Bikini Bottom?"

Plankton blinked again, trying to
process her words. His mind was a
whirlwind of thoughts, and the effort
it took to engage in small talk was
exhausting. He shrugs.
It was the only response he could
muster. His brain felt like it was
short-circuiting, trying to keep up.

Hanna was unfazed.
"It's all the rage!" she exclaimed,
grabbing his shoulder.

Plankton's antennae shot up, his
body stiffening. The touch was like a
shock to his system, and he had to
fight the urge to pull away.
"Mm," he murmured, not really
listening. The effort to maintain
his composure was Herculean.

Hanna didn't seem to notice, her
laughter bubbling over,
taking Plankton's lack of engagement
as shyness. "You know, Patrick's
even started a jellyfishing club!"

Plankton nodded again, his eye
flicking towards the doorway,
willing Karen to return.
Plankton felt his head
throbbing. He tried to focus
on her words, to find some semblance
of meaning in the chaos. 
Plankton realized she was
waiting for him to speak, but he can't.
He wanted to scream, to tell her to
just leave him alone.

"You know, Plankton," Hanna said, her
voice softer now, "Karen tells me
you're quite the genius." She leaned
forward. Plankton's antennae
twitching erratically. 
She reached out to pat
his arm again, but that 
was the straw that broke
the camel's back.

Plankton's eye widened with panic. He
twitched abruptly, knocking over
his chair. 

"I'm sorry. Did I do
something wrong?"

Plankton didn't answer. He couldn't.
The words were trapped in his
throat, a tangled mess of frustration
and anxiety. He took a step back,
his chest heaving with shallow
breaths. The room spun around him,
his senses on overload.

Hanna noticed his distress. "Plankton?" she
whispered, her hand outstretched.

But Plankton was beyond words.
He couldn't form a coherent
response, couldn't explain.

Karen rushed into the room, alerted
by the sound of the chair falling.
Her screen searched her husband's face,
seeing the distress he couldn't voice.

"What happened?" 

Hanna stuttered, her hands up in
defense. "I don't know! I was just
talking to him, and he...he..."

But Karen had already
assessed the situation. She saw the
fear in Hanna and the panic
in Plankton. She knew he was
overwhelmed. She stepped in
quickly, her voice a soothing balm.
"It's ok Plankton," she said, her
tone calm and reassuring. "You're safe.
It's just Hanna. She's a friend."

Plankton's antennae stopped quivering,
his breaths coming in slightly more
even. But he didn't look at Karen,
his gaze still locked on the wallpaper.
Hanna watched, her expression
mixture of concern and confusion.

But Plankton couldn't find words.
His mind was a maelstrom of thoughts
and sensory input. He felt his body
shaking, breaths coming in
quick gasps.

Hanna took a tentative step. "What's
going on?" she asked, her voice
barely a whisper.

Plankton's body remained
rigid, his eye still fixed on the wall.

Hanna tried to reach out to him
like Karen did. "NO!" he yelled,
his voice echoing through the
lab, the first time he'd raised it
since his diagnosis.

Hanna took a step back, her face
falling. "I'm sorry," she whispered.

But Plankton couldn't hear her
apology, couldn't process anything
anymore, couldn't move nor speak.

The world was too much, too loud,
too bright, too everything. He retreated
into himself.

Karen watched as Hanna took in
the scene before her, her own hand
freezing in mid-air. The room was
silent except for Plankton's ragged
breaths, his tiny body trembling.

"I didn't mean to upset him," Hanna
whispered, her voice trembling. "I just
wanted to be friendly."

Karen's gaze never left
Plankton. She knew he couldn't help it.
The diagnosis was new, and they were
both learning to navigate this
uncharted territory. Karen didn't want
to go into details about Plankton's
autism with Hanna, not yet.

Hanna looked from Plankton to Karen.
"What's wrong with you?" she asked him,
shaking.

Plankton didn't respond, his gaze
still locked on the wallpaper. His
body was a statue, but inside, he was
a tempest of overstimulation and fear.
Hanna's words, her touch, her very
presence was too much for him to handle.

Karen stepped closer, placing her hand
on Hanna's arm. "He's just overwhelmed."

Hanna looked at her, the
confusion clear in her screen.

"Can you give us a moment? He
needs space."

Hanna nods.

Approaching Plankton, Karen knelt before
his frozen form. "It's ok," she
whispered, her voice a gentle lullaby.
"You're safe here." She took his
hands, guiding them to her shoulders,
his grip tightening reflexively.

Hanna hovered, unsure of what to do,
but Karen's gaze was firm. "I'll take
care of him," she assured.
Karen sat with him, her
heart pounding in her chest. She knew
what he needed.

"You're ok," Karen whispered,
repeating it like a mantra. Plankton's
body was rigid, but his grip on her
shoulders began to loosen. She stroked
his arm, her touch gentle and
rhythmic. "It's just you and me, Plankton."

Slowly, the tension in his body
began to ease, his breathing evening
out. Karen remained
a constant, calming presence.

"I'm here," she murmured, her eyes
meeting his, which were now brimming
with unshed tears. "You're ok.
It's just us."

Plankton's antennae stopped
twitching as he focused on Karen's
face. Her eyes were filled with love
and understanding, a beacon in the
storm of his overwhelmed senses.

"You're ok," she repeated, her voice
a lullaby that seemed to resonate with
his racing heart. He nodded slightly,
his gaze never leaving hers.

Sensing his comfort with her
proximity, Karen carefully wrapped
her arms around him. He didn't resist,
instead leaning into her embrace. She
could feel his body relaxing, his
breaths growing deeper.

The room was quiet now. She rocked
him gently, the motion soothing to
them both. His antennae stilled, and
his eye began to droop.

Plankton's body grew heavy, his
muscles finally relaxing. The storm
of his thoughts began to calm, the
sensory overload slowly abating.

Karen felt his grip loosen, his
breaths deepening as he leaned into her
embrace.
The weight of his head grew
heavier against her shoulder. His
breaths grew slower, deeper.
Karen felt Plankton's grip on her
shoulders loosen until his arms
were draped over her, his breathing
deep and even. She knew he was
exhausted. Plankton's
head lolled against her neck, and
she felt the tension in his body
ease away, his limbs going slack.
Her hand stroked his back, the
rhythmic motion a comforting
reminder that he was safe.

Karen noticed Plankton's
breathing had turned into a gentle
snore, his body finally at ease.

Hanna, who stood in the doorway,
came closer to the couple. "I
am so..."

Karen turned to her, her expression
firm but gentle. "Shh," she hushed, raising
a finger. "He's asleep."
She didn't want to explain
his condition, not yet. The words
were still too fresh, too raw.

Hanna nodded, brimming
with unshed tears. She looked at
Plankton, then back to Karen. "What
can I do?" she asked softly.

Karen took a deep breath,
composing herself. "Just give us
some space for now. I can explain
later."

Hanna nodded, her screen never
leaving Plankton. "Ok," she
whispered, retreating.

new autism in the plankton family ii

🗿

new ii twosome erection adultery

⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠟⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠙⠛⠛⠛⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢁⠔⠚⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⠒⢄⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡎⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⠬⠬⠽⠉⠉⠝⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡷⠈⡆⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢉⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢩⣋⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣘⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣉⡉⢹⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢀⡃⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢠⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢸⡇⠀⢨⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⡆⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠇⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢰⡇⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠉⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠘⡇⠀⢘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⢀⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢐⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢐⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠉⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⠟⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠿⢿⣿
⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠁⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠁⠀⠀⠈⢻
⣇⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠋⢀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⡿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸
⣿⣷⣦⣤⣤⣤⡀⠙⢿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣀⠉⠙⠛⠛⠛⠉⣁⣠⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⡿⠋⠀⣠⣦⣄⣤⣾⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣀⠈⠻⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⠘⠋⢀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢠⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⠀⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠋⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣆⠘⢄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠜⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣄⣈⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⡉⠉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⡉⠉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣁⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠛⠛⠛⠿⠿⠇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠿⠿⠟⠛⠛⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢀⣀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢀⣀⡀⠀⠀⢀⣀⢼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿

new mephone4 inanimate insanity osc bfdi ii mephone mephone4 inanimate insanity osc bfdi dot art text art ascii art

<3👽👽

new threesome terzetto fivesome leash iii

hello.!!1!!
im looking for other friends who are also,
🌈🍖/🧸🍯/🎀🎱/🌸🌙
dry people/responses + antis + weirdos dni..!
my bsky!!
https://bsky.app/profile/fffaagggottt.bsky.social

new proship comship darkship osc ii inanimate insanity object shows bfdi bfb bfdia tpot hfjone

mecobs and 4x4s shippers int !!! i need more friends who like theeem...
🌈🍖/🧸🍯/🎀🎱/🌸🌙
https://bsky.app/profile/fffaagggottt.bsky.social

new osc object shows object show inanimate insanity ii bfb bfdi bfdia tpot hfjone object show community comship proship darkship shota

"Hi, my boss Mr. Krabs told me I need to
work on my people skills and to volunteer.."
SpongeBob says in the surgery room before
recognizing Plankton and Karen.

Plankton lay on 
the operating 
table, a small tube 
delivering medicine that kept 
him asleep. Karen sat by him.

"Plankton‽"

"Plankton's had his 
wisdom teeth removed." 
She glanced at the sleeping 
Plankton with affection.

Sponge Bob leaned closer. 
He poked Plankton gently. 
"Hey, Plankton; wake up, buddy!" 
No response. Plankton's 
breathing remained slow 
and even, the rhythm 
unchanged by Sponge 
Bob's nudges. Karen's 
robotic hand shot up to 
stop Sponge Bob's poking.

"He's not going to wake up 
anytime soon, Sponge Bob. 
The anesthesia will wear off 
in a couple of hours," she 
explained in her usual monotone. 
Sponge Bob's bubbly demeanor 
deflated a bit. He had never seen 
Plankton so... peaceful. Usually 
the tiny villain was full of mischief 
and plotting his next Krabby Patty heist.

But the sight of his arch-nemesis 
helpless and snoring?

"Karen, do you think a little light chat 
would help him wake up?"

"Sponge Bob, the purpose of 
anesthesia is to keep him 
unconscious during surgery 
and ensure a painless recovery. 
Your efforts are futile."

Undeterred, Sponge Bob leaned in closer. 
"Come on, Plankton. Time to wakey-wakey!" 
He waved his hands in front of Plankton's face, 
creating a gentle breeze that tickled his antennae. 
Still, Plankton remained steadfast in his slumber, 
oblivious to the world around him.

Karen sighed again, the closest she ever got to 
expressing exasperation. "As I said, Sponge Bob, 
he's under the effects of anesthesia. There's 
nothing you can do to wake him up." She went 
back to reading her magazine, the glow from her 
screen casting a soft blue light on her metallic features.

Sponge Bob studied Plankton's sleeping features. His 
mouth was open just enough to reveal his top row of 
teeth, and Sponge Bob had to stifle a giggle when a 
small bubble of drool formed at the corner of his mouth.

"You know," he mused aloud, "I never realized 
Plankton had such a... cute snoring sound."
The statement hung in the air, and even the 
normally stoic Karen couldn't resist cracking a 
smile. "Cute is hardly the word I'd use," she 
murmured, but the warmth in her voice belied 
the affection she had for her partner.

Sponge Bob's curiosity grew as he continued to 
gaze at the unconscious Plankton. He'd seen 
him in various states before—angry, plotting 
and occasionally defeated—but never so vulnerable. 
The sight was strange yet fascinating. He reached 
out and carefully wiped away the drool. Plankton's 
head lolled to the side, but he remained asleep.
SpongeBob put his head back up on a pillow. 
Plankton's snores grew quieter as his head settled 
into the cushioned embrace.

"Don't worry, Plankton," he whispered, patting the 
villain's arm gently. "I'll watch over you."

Sponge Bob's curiosity grew stronger as he watched 
the drool form at the side of Plankton's mouth. He 
leaned in closer, studying the phenomenon. He'd 
never noticed Plankton drool before.

"It's like a tiny river," he said 
to himself.

What would happen if he tried to touch it? He tapped 
it lightly. It wobbled, bulging slightly before collapsing 
back into its original state.

He poked the drool again. This time, it grew slightly larger 
before popping, leaving a tiny, wet splatter on the pillow. 
Plankton's snores grew louder for a moment, but didn't stir.

Sponge Bob couldn't resist a grin spreading across his face. 
"Looks like he's enjoying his nap," he whispered to Karen 
who remained engrossed in her magazine. The drool was 
fascinating—like a living organism, pulsating with 
every one of Plankton's breaths.

He poked it again, gently this time. The drool grew larger, stretching 
out like a bubble of gum. It was almost mesmerizing. "I wonder if 
I can make it pop," he thought, eyes gleaming with child-like excitement.

Slowly, Sponge Bob poked the drool bubble once more. It grew to 
the size of a marble before it burst with a tiny splat, splattering on
to the pillow. Plankton's snoring remained undisturbed.

Sponge Bob could see the light from the ceiling reflecting off 
the droplet's surface. He waited, the anticipation building, eyes 
fixed on the wobbling mass.

At the last second, he poked it. The bubble popped with a sound 
that echoed through the quiet room. Plankton's snore caught in 
his throat for a split second, then resumed with renewed vigor. 
The splatter was more substantial 
this time, leaving a wet spot on the pillow.

The sudden noise made Karen look up from her magazine. 
"What on earth are you doing, Sponge Bob?" she asked, voice 
a mix of annoyance and amusement.

"Just... science," Sponge Bob said, his grin unabated. "I'm studying 
Plankton's snoring pattern... and drool."

Karen rolled her digital eyes. "Fine. Just don't wake him. And 
for the love of Krabby Patties, please don't make a mess." She 
returned her focus to her magazine, seemingly unfazed by the 
sight of her arch-enemy playing with drool.

Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, his eyes lighting up with newfound 
purpose. He decided to be more strategic in his scientific endeavor. 
He would need precision and timing.

The drool bubble grew again, this time larger and more robust. 
Sponge Bob waited, his heart beating faster with every pulse of 
Plankton's snore. He took a deep breath, held it, and at the peak 
of the snore's crescendo, poked the bubble with a controlled flick.

It exploded with a sound like a miniature water balloon, splattering 
across Plankton's cheek. The pillow was now a Jackson Pollock 
canvas of drool. Plankton's snoring hitched but he didn't wake.

"Oops," Sponge Bob whispered, giggling quietly. He reached for a near
by tissue to clean up the mess, his eyes glancing nervously at Karen. 
She peeked over her magazine, the corners of 
her robotic mouth curving upward slightly.

"If you're going to play, at least be tidy," 
she said, voice a blend of reprimand 
and amusement.

Sponge Bob nodded, eyes sparkling 
with mischief. "Of course, Karen," he 
whispered back, dabbing at Plankton's 
cheek with the tissue. The drool 
was sticky and clung to the fabric 
but Sponge Bob managed to clean 
when Plankton's snoring hitched.

This time, Plankton's eyes opened a crack, 
his single eyelid revealing a sliver of his iris 
before dropping shut again. 
"What's going on?" he mumbled sleepily.

Sponge Bob froze, tissue in mid-air. "Oh 
nothing," he said quickly, trying to sound 
nonchalant. "Just admiring your snoring."

Plankton's eyelid quivered but remained shut. 
"Mmph." His mouth moved around the word.

"Don't worry, buddy," Sponge Bob said softly 
patting Plankton's arm. "You're just resting. 
Nothing to worry about."

The half-awake Plankton mumbled something 
unintelligible, and Sponge Bob took it as a sign 
to back off. He retreated to his chair, watching 
as Karen put down her magazine and began 
to fuss over Plankton, checking his 
vitals and making sure he was comfortable.

For once, he wasn't at odds with Plankton. 

new plankarenbob splankaren splanktoren wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore droolcore hospitalcore plankkarenbob AI Story Generator

CHIP AND FAIL ii
(Autistic author)

"And then there's my roommate,
Jake," Chip went on as he nudged
Plankton.

Plankton felt the nudge like a
sledgehammer, the vibration
reverberating through his bones, his
body visibly taut.

"He's got a pet 
named Steve," Chip said,
laughing, "and he taught me
how to play the guitar!"

Plankton's eye grew larger, his
heart racing as the room
spun around him. He felt like
his mind was being invaded by a
swarm of jellyfish, buzzing with every
word, every touch. But Chip was in his
element, his words tumbling out.

"And we had a food fight!" 
Chip said, slapping
his hand down on the bed, sending
waves of pain through Plankton's
overstimulated nervous system. He
swallowed a cry, his hands
gripping the sheets. "It was like
a battle royale with spaghetti!"

Chip's laughter filled the room,
but Plankton couldn't find it in
himself to laugh. The noise, the
motion, the smells - it was all
too much. His mind was racing,
trying to keep up but he was losing the
battle. He needed silence,
darkness, a chance to reset.
But Chip was still talking,
still touching, still demanding
his attention. He felt
trapped.

"And then, get this, Dad," Chip
said, slapping his knee with
each new anecdote. "There's
this professor..."

Plankton knew he needed to tell Chip to
slow down, to give him space, but
more Chip talked, the less he could
comprehend. His mind was a
whirlwind of sensory input,
spinning out of control. Chip, not noticing, was
still grinning, his screen sparkling
with joy, voice rising with excitement.

But Plankton was no longer
listening. His eye had glazed
over, his mind a tangled web
of sensory overload. He
couldn't even hear Chip anymore.

Chip, noticing the lack of
response, paused.
"Dad?" he said, his voice
softening with concern as he
poked him with his finger, adding
to the cacophony of sensory
input that engulfed and drowned
Plankton. 

Chip, puzzled by his dad's lack of
response, leaned in closer, his
face a picture of innocent
curiosity. "Isn't that amazing,
Dad?" He asked, placing his hand
on Plankton's arm again.

The room was spinning, the
sounds of Chip's voice and the
memory of his stories a cacophony,
his chest tight.

"Dad?" Chip's voice grew
quiet, his smile slipping away as he
noticed his father's distress.
He had never seen Plankton like
this before, so still..
"Are you okay?" He asked,
genuinely concerned. But his
question was like another
explosion of light and sound to
Plankton. But Chip, in his excitement,
misinterpreted. He leaned in even closer,
his hand landing gently on Plankton's
shoulder. Plankton's body
constricted, unblinking. The pressure
of Chip's hand was a heavy
weight, and the softness of his
voice was a scream in Plankton's
overwhelmed ears. He couldn't
speak, couldn't move..

Chip's eyes grew wide with
concern as he watched his dad.
He had never seen Plankton
like this, so silent and unresponsive.
Was he ok? Did he say something
wrong? The doubt grew in his chest.

"Dad?" He ventured again, his voice
smaller than it had been. Plankton's
body was a statue, his eye fixed
somewhere beyond the room.
Chip's hand hovered over his arm,
uncertain of what to do.

"Dad, are you okay?" He asked,
his voice trembling. He had
never seen his dad so
silent.

Plankton's body is
rigid and unyielding.

He can't understand
why his dad isn't responding,
why he isn't laughing at the
funny stories or asking questions
about his college life.

"Dad?" Chip says again, his voice
more tentative now. He reaches out to
shake Plankton's shoulder. Something's 
wrong, he can feel it. He didn't know
Plankton has reached a
breaking point, and his mind
shuts down in self-defense. He
can't process anything, not even
the love in Chip's voice.

"What's wrong with you!" Chip
asks, his eyes wide with confusion
and hurt. He had only wanted
to share his excitement, to
connect with his dad after being
away for a week. But Plankton's
reaction was like nothing he had
ever seen before. Plankton's unable to
decipher Chip's words or the
concern etched into his features.

Chip's scanning Plankton's
expression for some clue, some
sign of what was happening.

"Dad, talk to me," Chip pleads,
his hand resting on frozen Plankton's
shoulder. Nothing. He's expressionless.

Panic starts to bloom in Chip.

"Dad, say something!" He begs, his
hands shaking. Plankton remains
motionless, his eye unfocused.
Chip's mind races, trying to
understand, trying to piece together
what he could've done wrong.
The silence stretches between them,
taut as a bowstring. Plankton's face
remains an unreadable mask.

Chip's thoughts tumble over one
another, trying to remember
anything that could've triggered this.
He knew his dad was a bit of an introvert,
needy of his space, but this was
beyond that. The room felt
claustrophobic, the air thick with
unspoken words.

"Dad, you're scaring me," he whispers,
his voice cracking. "What's going on?"
Plankton's trapped in
his own body, a prison of
sensory overload.

The room seems to spin faster,
the colors bleeding into one another.
He can't find the words to explain.
He wishes he could tell Chip to stop,
to back away, but his tongue is a
dead weight in his mouth. But Chip,
his mind racing with worry,
doesn't understand. He's never
seen his dad like this before.

"Dad?" He says again, his voice
shaking with fear. "You're not
moving." 

In a moment of desperation,
Chip grabs Plankton's hand, trying
to shake him out of his trance.
"Please, Dad, talk to me," he
whispers, his grip tight. But
Plankton's hand is cold and stiff,
like holding onto a mannequin's. Chip's
face falls, his eyes filling
with tears. "What's wrong, Dad?"
He sobs, his voice thick with fear.

Plankton feels the warmth of Chip's
hand, the pressure of his grip,
but he's trapped in a world of
sensory overload, unable to
move or speak. His heart aches
with the pain of his son's distress,
but his body won't cooperate. He
desperately tries to break through
the fog, to tell Chip he's okay,
that he loves him. But even his
consciousness is frozen now.

Chip's sobs grew louder, his
shoulders shaking with each
breath. "Please, Dad, please," he
whimpers, his eyes brimming with
tears. The weight of his
father's unresponsive hand in his
own was like a stone, dragging him
down into a pit of fear.

He didn't know his dad was
autistic, didn't know the silent
torture he was enduring.
Plankton's heart was a caged bird,
flapping its wings against the
walls of his overwhelmed mind.
He wished he could tell Chip that
he was okay, that he loved him, but
his thoughts were a tangled web,
catching and trapping every
sensation until he couldn't move.

Chip's grip tightened, his voice
desperate. "Dad, please," he
sobbed.

But Plankton remained unresponsive,
his mind a hurricane of stimuli.
The weight of Chip's hand on
his shoulder was unbearable,
each touch a bolt of lightning
striking his already fried nervous
system. The room was spinning,
the colors blurring into a
swirl of chaos.

Chip's voice grew louder, more
insistent, his touches more
frequent as he tried to pull
his dad out of his silent world,
his grip on Plankton's arm tightening.
But Plankton's body was a statue.

"Dad, please, say something," Chip
whispered, his voice choked with
sobs. Chip's face crumpled as he 
concluded his dad wasn't okay. He never
saw him like this, so silent and
still. But the more Chip talked,
the more he touched, the deeper
Plankton sank into his overloaded
state. Plankton's body remained still.
He didn't understand why his
dad was so unresponsive. His
heart felt like it was shattering
into a million pieces.

Chip leaned in closer, his eyes
searching Plankton's for some
glimmer of recognition, some sign
that he was okay, desperate for any
sign of life.

"Dad, you're scaring me," he choked
out, his grip on Plankton's hand
becoming frantic. Plankton's heart
was racing, but his body remained
still as a statue, the storm inside
his mind unseen by his son.

"Please, Dad, talk to me," Chip
pleaded, tears rolling down his
cheeks. In his panic, Chip didn't realize
his touches were only adding to
Plankton's distress. His face crumpled as he 
realizes his dad, so still and unresponsive,
is not okay.

The room grew smaller, the air
thicker with Chip's sobs. "Dad,
please," he whispered, his voice
shaking. He didn't know how to
help, didn't know what was happening.
All he knew was that the man he
loved was slipping away from him,
and he was powerless to stop it.

Plankton's mind was a tornado of
sensation, each touch, each sound
a knife slicing through the
fragile silence he needed to survive.
He wished he could tell Chip to
just give him a minute, to let him
find his calm. But the words were
stuck in his throat, his mind a
whirlwind of panic and confusion.

Chip, unable to understand the
storm happening inside his dad,
felt a sinking dread. He had
never seen Plankton like this, and
his inability to connect with
his father was like a punch to
his gut. He tried to lighten the
mood, to pull him out of his
silent cocoon with a joke. "Remember
when I accidentally turned your
laboratory blue with that chemistry
experiment?" he asked, his voice
shaking slightly. But it's not working.

Plankton remained unmoving,
his expression unchanged, lost in
his own world of sensory overload.
The silence was deafening, a stark
contrast to the tumult in his mind.
Chip's words were just more noise,
more chaos to process.

Chip's eyes searched his dad's
face, desperation etched into every
line of his youthful features.
He didn't know about Plankton's
autism, about the need for quiet
and predictability to navigate the
world. He only knew that his
dad wasn't responding, and it
was tearing him apart.

He took a deep breath, trying to
think of what to do. The silence
was suffocating, pressing down on
them like a heavy blanket. Then,
suddenly, he had an idea.

new chip and fail Chip Plankton II Sheldon J. Plankton & Chip Plankton II ii

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢠⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡸⢐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢿⡙⠶⢄⣀⠀⢫⠒⢤⣀⠀⠀⢸⠰⠀⠀⣀⡤⣤⠤⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⢒⠦⠄⠈⠉⠁⠠⠀⠉⠉⠙⠃⠚⠉⣠⠎⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⢀⣄⣠⡐⣈⡀⡄⠀⠀⢠⠀⢀⣴⣠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢨⠟⢁⢔⡁⢀⠔⠀⠐⣡⣯⠃⢠⠀⡆⢤⠀⡀⢰⡯⡒⠠⠤⠀
⢀⣴⡵⣾⢗⣥⣶⣿⣷⣮⡼⢣⠃⢠⣧⣤⣯⣘⠀⢣⠀⣣⡏⠉⠚⠉
⠟⠁⣸⣣⡃⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠷⠾⢶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⣿⡀⢿⣸⡀⠀⠀
⠀⢰⠋⠀⠀⠀⠉⠙⠉⠁⢀⣀⡀⠙⠛⠛⠛⠛⠑⡿⣯⣽⠋⣳⡆⠀
⠀⠈⠳⢦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠘⣄⣀⣀⠼⠃⠀⠀⢀⠀⠠⠴⠿⠛⠋⠁⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠓⠒⠒⠤⠤⠤⠤⠔⠚⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new jj 38 ii dot art text art ascii art

🌌⛓

new trinity deity iii

hey yall please add me on discord i need some friends cryptopotato is my user i dont sleep and i always respond <3

new trinity iii god divine

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH ii

"You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. "You just had
wisdom teeth out."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed him back down. "Easy," 
she said. "You need to rest."

"But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak.

"I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her hand. "But you're doing great. Just stay still for a little 
while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications."

He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. "I don't... I don't member any ting." His words were 
slurred. The anesthesia was definitely still working its magic on him.

"It's ok," she said, her voice soothing. "You don't need to.."
Plankton's head lolled to the side, and his eyelid grew heavy again.

"Karen?" he murmured, his voice thick with sleep.

"I'm right here," she assured him, her voice steady and calm. She watched as he tried to lift his hand to wipe at 
his mouth, but it flopped back down onto the chair's armrest, his fingers brushing against hers. 

Plankton's eye grew heavy again, and his head lolled to the side.

The anesthesia was working its way out of his system, but it was taking its time. She chuckled as she 
watched him struggle to keep his eye open.

"I'm... I'm," Plankton mumbled, his words coming out slurred and sloppy. His eye rolled back in his head, and 
he let out a snore.

"You're a mess," she laughs, her voice filled with love. "But you're my mess." She watched as his chest rose 
and fell with each snore. It was clear that the anesthesia was still holding him in its grasp, and she knew it 
would be a while before he was fully awake.

Karen couldn't help but laugh at his antics.

Plankton's snores grew louder.
Karen reached out and gently wiped the line of drool from his mouth with a tissue. He stirred, his eye blinking 
open again.

"You're drooling," she whispered, smiling at him.

"What's happening?" he asked, his words slurred.

"You're coming out of the anesthesia," Karen said, her voice a lifeline in the haze. "Everything went fine."
Plankton's eye searched hers, his thoughts racing. "Mmmy...nesia?" he mumbled.

Karen's smile grew, understanding his attempt to ask about his sleep during surgery. "You mean the 
anesthesia?"

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his endeavor. "You're just a little out of it," she said, her voice gentle. "The 
anesthesia is wearing off."

"Thish...thish ish...shomefinny," Plankton tried to say.

"What?" Karen asked, her curiosity piqued by his attempt at speech.

"Nothin'." Plankton's words were slurred into a single syllable. He looked utterly lost in the haze.

Karen leaned closer. "You sure?"

Plankton nodded, his smile lopsided. "Jush...jush glad."

Karen couldn't help but laugh at his adorable incoherence. "You're so loopy," she said, her voice filled with 
affection. She squeezed his hand gently. "I love you."

"Ish love...love you too, Karen," he slurred.

"I know," she said, her voice a mix of amusement and affection.

"Tish...tish hard," Plankton mumbled, his cheeks dimpling with his own private joke.


The nurse entered the room, checking his vitals with a knowing smile. "It's normal for patients to be a bit out 
of it after surgery," she said, scribbling notes on her clipboard. "I'm shorry," he said, words still a jumble.

Karen couldn't help but lean in closer, her own smile growing wider. "It's ok," she assured him, her voice gentle. 
The nurse nodded in agreement, her own smile playing at the corners of her lips. "It's quite common," she said, 
her voice professional but kind. 

"Ish...Ish...it...over?" he managed to ask, his tongue thick in his mouth.

"Yes, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice still filled with love and amusement. "You're all done. They got all your 
wisdom teeth out."

"Thish...thish allll over now-ow."

"Almost," Karen said, her voice a gentle melody. "We just need to wait for the anesthesia to wear off a bit more, 
and then we can go home."

Plankton nodded, his eye already drifting shut again. His mouth moved as he attempted to speak, but only 
slurred sounds came out. Karen leaned in closer, her smile never wavering. "You know, you're pretty chatty for 
someone who's had their wisdom teeth out."

"Ish...Ish always had...shomeshin' to shay," Plankton managed, his speech a series of lisped and elongated sounds.
Plankton's eye began to drift closed again, his breathing growing deep and even. The nurse finished her 
checks and gave Karen instructions for his aftercare. "Make sure he takes it easy," she said.

"I will," Karen promised, her screen never leaving Plankton's face.

The quiet was filled with the sound of Plankton's snores, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm 
beneath the blanket. His mouth was still slightly open, and she could see the drool forming at the corner of his 
lips.

Her phone buzzed in her pocket, and she pulled it out to see a text from Mr. Krabs, Plankton's rival at the 
Krabby Patty. "How's he doing?" it read.

"Loopy," she replied with a smiley face. She had told Mr. Krabs about the surgery the day before, and 
despite their rivalry, he had offered to come visit when they get back home.

The nurse poked her head back in, checking the clock on the wall. "Alright, he's ready to go," she said, her 
smile warm.

Karen nodded, standing up and gently shaking Plankton's shoulder. "Come on," she whispered. "Let's get you 
home."

Plankton's eye blinked open slowly, and he looked around the room with confusion. "Home?" he mumbled, his 
voice still thick.

"Yes, we're going home," Karen said, her voice the balm to his disorientation. She helped him to his feet, 
supporting his weight as he swayed slightly.

The drive back home was a blur of sleep. Plankton's head lolled against the car window, the vibration of the 
engine lulling him to a doze.

"You okay?" Karen asked, glancing at him in the rearview mirror.

"Yeah," Plankton mumbled, his voice a sleepy rumble. "Just...tiwed."

The drive home was quiet, with only the occasional snore piercing the silence. Karen drove carefully, her eyes 
flicking between the road and the mirror to check on Plankton. She knew he would be out for the count for a 
while, and his face was still swollen.

As they pulled into their driveway, Plankton stirred. "We're home," Karen said, her voice gentle.

He nodded, his eye still half-closed. "Home," he murmured.

Karen helped him out of the car, his legs wobbly as he tried to find his balance. She wrapped his arm around 
her waist, supporting him as they made their way, and he leaned into her, his body heavy with fatigue.

The house was quiet as they entered, the only sound the occasional tick of the grandfather clock in the 
hallway. Karen guided him to the couch, carefully helping him sit down. "Rest here," she said, her voice a 
gentle command.

Plankton nodded, eye closing again. She disappeared into the kitchen, returning with a glass of water and a 
pillow. "Here," she said, placing the pillow behind his head.

He took the glass with a nod, his hand shaking slightly. He took a sip. "Thish...thish ish...good," he managed to 
say.

She knew he was in pain, and the anesthesia was only adding to his confusion. "I'll be right back," she said, her 
voice a soft whisper.

Karen grabbed the pet amoeba puppy, Spot. She carried him back to the living room, where Plankton was 
slowly coming around. "Look who's here," she said, holding Spot out to him.

Spot's blob-like body stretched out in excitement, his little legs waving in the air. Plankton's eye widened at the 
sight, and a smile spread across his swollen face. "Spot," he murmured, his voice still thick with anesthesia.

Karen set Spot on his lap, and the amoeba immediately began to cover him in wet, loving kisses. Plankton 
chuckled, his hand rising to pet the creature's gelatinous head. "Hey, bubby," he slurred, his speech still 
compromised.

The simple act of touch brought a spark of life to Plankton's eye. "You're good boyth," he said, his voice a mix 
of affection and pain. Spot's response was a happy wiggle.

Karen couldn't help but smile at the sight, Plankton's love for their little amoeba was unwavering. She took a 
seat beside him, her hand resting gently on his shoulder. "Just rest," she said, her voice a soft command.

Plankton nodded, his eyes closing again. Spot continued to shower him with affection, his slimy kisses 
landing on Plankton. Karen watched them for a moment, her heart swelling with warmth. Then she stood up, 
knowing there was still more to do to ensure Plankton's recovery went smoothly.

In the kitchen, she put together a soft meal for him, something that wouldn't irritate his sensitive mouth. She 
chopped up some fruit into a small bowl and warmed up a cup of soup. The smells of chicken broth and 
sweet berries filled the air, a comforting aroma that she hoped would ease his pain.

When she returned to the living room, Plankton was asleep, Spot curled up with him. She set the food down on 
the table, the spoon clinking gently against the porcelain bowl. She took a moment to appreciate the peaceful 
scene before her, the two of them nestled together, the TV playing a low murmur of background noise.

Karen decided to let him sleep for a bit longer.

Gently, she lifted Spot off Plankton's lap and placed him on the floor. The amoeba pup quickly scuttled back by 
the couch, but still on the floor. Karen then turned off the TV, not wanting the noise to disturb Plankton's rest.

Just as she was about to leave the room to let him sleep, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Krabs, his beady eyes 
looking concerned. She opened the door, whispering, "Shh, he's asleep."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his usual gruffness replaced with a rare display of compassion. He held a bag of ice. 
"Thought he might need these," he said, handing them to her.

Karen took the bag gratefully. "Thank you," she whispered. "He's in the living room."

new AI Story Generator karen plankton nothing but the wisdom truth wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore

random names to copy paste into wheel of names for story writing
🎀🎀🎀🫶
Olivia
Emma
Charlotte
Amelia
Sophia
Isabella
Ava
Mia
Evelyn
Luna
Harper
Camila
Sofia
Scarlett
Elizabeth
Eleanor
Emily
Chloe
Mila
Violet
Penelope
Gianna
Aria
Abigail
Ella
Avery
Hazel
Nora
Layla
Lily
Aurora
Nova
Ellie
Madison
Grace
Isla
Willow
Zoe
Riley
Stella
Eliana
Ivy
Victoria
Emilia
Zoey
Naomi
Hannah
Lucy
Elena
Lillian
Maya
Leah
Paisley
Addison
Natalie
Valentina
Everly
Delilah
Leilani
Madelyn
Kinsley
Ruby
Sophie
Alice
Genesis
Claire
Audrey
Sadie
Aaliyah
Josephine
Autumn
Brooklyn
Quinn
Kennedy
Cora
Savannah
Caroline
Athena
Natalia
Hailey
Aubrey
Emery
Anna
Iris
Bella
Eloise
Skylar
Jade
Gabriella
Ariana
Maria
Adeline
Lydia
Sarah
Nevaeh
Serenity
Liliana
Ayla
Everleigh
Raelynn

Liam
Noah
Oliver
James
Elijah
William
Henry
Lucas
Benjamin
Theodore
Mateo
Levi
Sebastian
Daniel
Jack
Michael
Alexander
Owen
Asher
Samuel
Ethan
Leo
Jackson
Mason
Ezra
John
Hudson
Luca
Aiden
Joseph
David
Jacob
Logan
Luke
Julian
Gabriel
Grayson
Wyatt
Matthew
Maverick
Dylan
Isaac
Elias
Anthony
Thomas
Jayden
Carter
Santiago
Ezekiel
Charles
Josiah
Caleb
Cooper
Lincoln
Miles
Christopher
Nathan
Isaiah
Kai
Joshua
Andrew
Angel
Adrian
Cameron
Nolan
Waylon
Jaxon
Roman
Eli
Wesley
Aaron
Ian
Christian
Ryan
Leonardo
Brooks
Axel
Walker
Jonathan
Easton
Everett
Weston
Bennett
Robert
Jameson
Landon
Silas
Jose
Beau
Micah
Colton
Jordan
Jeremiah
Parker
Greyson
Rowan
Adam
Nicholas
Theo
Xavier₊˚ʚ ᗢ₊˚✧ ﾟ.₊˚ʚ ᗢ₊˚✧ ﾟ.₊˚ʚ ᗢ₊˚✧ ﾟ.₊˚ʚ ᗢ₊˚✧ ﾟ.₊˚ʚ ᗢ₊˚✧ ﾟ.⭐
Lev<3<𝟑

new #silly iii

WHEN THE CHIP FALLS ii/ii

(Autistic author)


Karen takes a deep breath,
preparing to explain. "You know
how sometimes, when somethings
made, things don't always
develop as planned?"
she starts, her eyes never
leaving Chip's. "Well, Daddy's
brain is like that. It's just
how he was born."

Plankton's shoulders slump,
anger dissipating into
a heavy sadness. He looks
at his son, his heart aching.
"It's hard for me to express
how I feel," he says. "But
that doesn't mean I don't feel it."

Chip stares up at his
father.
"But why can't you just tell me?"
he asks, trembling.
"Why can't you just be like...
normal dads?"

The word "normal" hangs in the air
and Plankton feels
his rage reignite.

"Don't you dare," he growls, his
eye flashing with anger. "Don't
you ever say that again."

Chip takes a step back, his body
shaking. "What did I say?"
he whispers.

But Plankton doesn't
answer. He turns away,
his movements stiff and
jerking, as if he's fighting
against invisible chains.
Without a word, he storms
out of the living room.
The bedroom door slams
shut with a finality that
echoes through the house.

Karen's gaze follows him,
her heart heavy. Then she
looks back at Chip, her eyes
filled with a mix of love
and disappointment. "Chip,"
she says firmly. "You can't
just... expect him to change
like that."

Chip's eyes fill with
understanding, his body
slumping. "I didn't mean
to..." he starts, his voice
trailing off. "But I just
want to spend time with
him," he says, his voice
small and defeated.

Karen sighs, her gaze
softening as she looks at
her son. "I know, sweetie,"
she says, her voice gentle.
"But using the word 'normal'
doesn't help. It makes
Daddy feel like something's
wrong with him, like he's
not good enough."

Chip's eyes widen, realizing
his mistake. "I didn't mean it
like that," he stammers, his
cheeks flushing with
embarrassment. "I just want
us to be happy together."

Karen nods solemnly, her
eyes holding his. "I know
you do," she says, her voice
gentle. "But words can hurt,
especially when we don't
understand the full weight
they carry. Your father's
not 'normal' in the way you
think, but that doesn't mean
his love for you is any less."

Chip bites his lip, his eyes
glued to the floor. He feels
a pang of guilt, knowing
he's hurt his dad.

With a heavy sigh, Karen
stands up. "Let's go talk to
your father," she says,
placing a comforting hand
on Chip's shoulder. They
walk down the hallway
to Plankton's bedroom.

The door is ajar, and
through the crack, Karen
can see Plankton's hunched
form on the bed, his face
buried in his hands. His
shoulders shake with silent
sobs. Her heart aches for
his pain.

With Chip in tow, she
pushes the door open. Plankton
doesn't look up, his body
wrapped in a cocoon of
self-loathing. The room is
a mess of discarded lab
equipment and half-finished
experiments, a visual representation
of his tumultuous thoughts.

"Plankton," Karen says softly,
her voice a lifeline thrown
into the sea of his despair.

He doesn't move, his
body rigid with the weight
of his own emotions.

Chip takes a tentative step
forward, his hand reaching
out to touch his father's
shoulder. "Dad?" he whispers.

Plankton's body jolts,
his sobs growing louder.
Karen's heart clenches at the
sound, knowing the depth
of his pain.

"Dad?" Chip's voice is
tiny, his hand hovering
over his father's back.
He's never seen
his dad like this,
so vulnerable and broken.

Plankton's sobs
fill the room, each one
a shard of pain that
penetrates Karen's soul.
Her heart breaks
for her husband, for
the struggle she knows
he faces every day.

Chip's hand shakes
as he touches Plankton's
shoulder, his voice a
tiny thread of hope
woven through the
storm of emotions.
"Dad, I'm sorry," he says,
his voice barely a whisper.

Plankton's sobs
intensify, his body
wracking with the weight
of his sorrow. Karen
moves to the bed, sitting
down beside him, her
hand on his back. "It's
okay," she whispers, her
voice a gentle breeze in the
storm of his grief.

But Plankton is
beyond consolation. His
sobs are like waves,
crashing against the
shore of his pride,
eroding the barriers he's
built up over the years.
He can't speak, can't
even look at his son.

Chip's touch is
a soft whisper in
the hurricane of
his father's pain, but
it's enough to make
Plankton's shoulders
shake even harder.
The weight of his
emotions is too much,
his body unable to
contain the torrent.

Karen wraps her
arms around him,
trying to soothe the
storm within. She
knows the feeling
all too well, having
been his anchor through
so many of these
moments. Plankton's
sobs are like a language
only she can understand.

Chip watches, feeling
helpless, his hand
still hovering over
his father's back. He's
seen his dad upset before,
but never like this. It's
like looking into the
eye of a hurricane and
wishing you could stop
it from spinning.

"Daddy," Chip says
again, his voice
tiny, hopeful. Plankton's
body tenses under
his touch, and for a
moment, it seems like
the storm might abate.

But the sobs only
get louder, the tremors
more violent. Karen's
heart breaks as she sees
the hurt in her son's eyes.
"Let's give him some
space, okay?" she says
gently, her hand on
Chip's shoulder.
"Go wait, I'll take
care of him."

With a nod, Chip retreats,
his eyes never leaving
his father's bent form.
Once he's gone, Karen
wraps her arms around
Plankton, holding him
tightly as he cries.

"Shh," she whispers,
stroking his back in soothing
circles. "It's okay. I'm
here." Her voice is a
lullaby in the tempest
of his emotions, a beacon
of calm in the chaos.

Slowly, Plankton's sobs
begin to subside, his
body unclenching from its
self-imposed prison. He
lifts his face, eye red
and wet with tears.

"I just want..." he whispers,
his voice raw with pain.

Karen's eyes well up with
tears, her heart aching for
his suffering. "You are
normal, Plankton," she says
softly. "You're just different."

Plankton's body quakes, his
sobs subsiding into hiccups.
"But Chip..." he chokes out.
"He thinks... he thinks..."

Karen's grip tightens,
her voice firm and loving.
"Chip's young," she says.
"He doesn't understand
yet. But we'll teach him."

Plankton's sobs slowly
ease, his breaths coming
less ragged. He nods, his
body still tense. "I know,"
he says, his voice a whisper.
"But it hurts."

Karen pulls him closer,
aching for his
pain. She kisses
his cheek, her touch
gentle the way she knows
he likes it.

"You're a good dad,"
she whispers, her voice
the calm after the storm.
"You show
Chip that you're here for him,
in your own way."

Plankton's eye meets hers,
his gaze searching for truth
in her words. He nods
slowly, his shoulders
slumping as he takes a deep,
shuddering breath. "Thank
you," he whispers, his voice
still thick with emotion.

Karen nods, her heart
full of love and sorrow.
"Let's go talk to Chip,"
she says gently, standing up.

Plankton wipes his eye,
his body still trembling.
He nods, following her out
of the room, each step
a monumental effort.

In the hallway, Chip is
sitting on the floor, his
back against the wall.
He looks up as they approach,
his eyes red and swollen.
"Dad," he says, his voice
cracking with emotion.

Plankton's steps falter,
his heart in his throat. He
forces himself to meet his
son's gaze, the weight of
his guilt a heavy burden.
"I'm sorry," Chip says,
his voice shaky.

The words are a balm
to Plankton's soul, his
anger and pain receding
like a retreating tide.

He looks at Chip, his
eye swollen with
unshed tears, his heart
heavy with regret.
"I didn't mean to... I just..."

Chip's eyes are red,
his cheeks stained with
tears. "Dad, I'm sorry,"
he whispers, his voice
a mere thread of sound.

Plankton's heart clenches
at the sight of his son's
pain. He sits down next
to Chip, his movements
slow and deliberate, not
wanting to startle him. "It's
okay," he says, his voice
shaky. "I shouldn't have
snapped at you. I'm not..."

Chip looks up, his eyes
swimming with tears. "You're
not what?" he asks, his
voice hopeful.

Plankton sighs, trying
to find the words. "I'm
not like other dads," he
admits, his voice barely
above a whisper. "But that
doesn't mean I don't l-love
you, or that I don't want
to be with you."
Plankton's gaze drops to
his son's small, trembling
hand. "It's hard," he says,
his voice tight with emotion.
"I... I don't always know
how to make you feel
what's inside."

Chip looks up at him, his
eyes searching. "What's
inside?" he asks, his voice
tiny.

Plankton's gaze meets
his son's, and he sees the
flicker of hope. "Love," he
says finally, his voice
cracking. "It's just... different."

Chip's eyes widen with
understanding, the fear
fading from his eyes. "Can you
show me?" he asks, his voice
small but steady.

Plankton nods, his body
still tense with emotion. He
thinks for a moment, trying to
find a way to bridge the gap
between his love and his
inability to express it. "Look,"
he says, pointing to a jar
on the shelf. "I only like certain
touches from certain people.
But I'm the one who recommended
we get that ice cream yesterday, right?"

Chip nods, his eyes
glistening with hope. "Yeah, you
always know the perfect flavor."

Plankton's smile is
forced, but it's a start. He takes
a deep, shaky breath. "And remember
when you had that science fair
project, and I helped you?"

Chip nods, his eyes
lit with memory. "You stayed
up all night, making sure I got
it just right."

Plankton's smile is a little
more genuine this time. "I did
that because I care about you.
I want you to be happy, even if I
can't show it like everyone else."

He reaches out tentatively,
his hand hovering near Chip's.
For a moment, it seems like
he might withdraw again,
like a snail retreating into
its shell at the first sign of
danger. But then, with a
deep breath, he touches
his son's shoulder, his
fingers light and unsure.

Plankton's hand trembles,
his touch as gentle as a
feather landing on Chip's shoulder
before retreating.
"Normal is over
rated," he whispers, the word
a promise. "But I do, in my own way."

new when the chip falls Chip Plankton II Karen/Chip Plankton II Sheldon J. Plankton & Chip Plankton II ii

🪖

new thomas c. lea iii vietnam war vietnam

yall do know theres some nsfw things on here? but, the drama 💀 ✮⋆˙ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚‧˚꒰🐾꒱༘⋆

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡀⣠⠄⢄⣀⡀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠤⣒⣮⣿⡷⠿⠿⠟⠿⠿⣶⣕⢄
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣄⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⢔⣪⣷⠿⢛⠩⡰⢈⢒⠡⠚⡄⠓⡌⠻⣧
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣾⣦⠀⢀⢤⣖⣮⣭⣭⣭⣔⣲⢄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⢔⣽⡾⠟⢋⡔⢌⠢⡑⢢⠑⡌⣘⠡⢌⠱⡈⠥⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣯⣿⠿⠛⡩⢉⡌⢩⢉⠛⢿⣮⣖⢄⠀⢀⢴⣺⡾⠟⡩⡐⡉⠆⡌⢢⠑⡌⢢⠑⡌⢄⠣⢌⠢⡑⠌⣿
⠀⠀⢠⣾⣿⣿⣷⣱⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣮⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢋⡔⢨⠑⡌⣡⠘⡄⢊⠱⣈⠋⢿⣿⣷⣿⡟⢋⠔⡡⡑⠤⡑⠬⡐⢡⠊⡔⢡⠊⡔⢊⠔⡌⢢⠑⣼⡟
⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⢴⣮⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⣿⣿⠟⡄⢣⠈⢆⠱⡐⢄⠣⡘⢌⠱⢠⠉⢆⠹⣿⣇⡘⠢⠜⡠⢑⠢⡑⢢⢁⠣⡘⢌⠢⠱⡈⠦⡘⠄⢃⣾⣏⠖
⠀⠀⠀⢙⣿⣿⣿⣷⣕⠤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⢔⣪⣶⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⠋⡔⠡⠆⣽⡀⢣⠘⡄⢣⠘⡄⢣⠂⡍⠸⢄⢻⣿⡆⢍⠢⡑⢌⠢⡑⢢⢁⠣⡘⢄⠣⢡⠑⢢⠑⣬⡿⡫⠃⠀
⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣷⣮⣢⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⣾⣾⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⣷⣿⣻⣷⣿⡿⠃⢜⡨⡑⢌⣿⡇⠣⠜⡠⢃⠜⡠⢃⠜⡠⢍⠢⠌⣿⣿⠠⢃⠜⡠⢃⠜⡠⢊⠱⡈⢆⠱⣈⢃⣦⡿⣏⠛⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣕⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⣽⣿⠿⠛⠛⢿⣿⡿⠛⠛⠻⣷⣌⠢⣿⣿⡐⠣⡔⢡⠊⡔⢡⠊⡔⡈⢆⡉⢿⣿⠠⢃⠜⡠⢃⠜⡠⢃⠆⡱⢈⢒⣤⣿⣯⠓⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣷⣿⣿⣽⡿⣿⣿⣷⣕⢄⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⣀⠀⡀⣸⣿⣿⣿⢿⣾⣿⢿⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡐⡉⢿⣷⡱⡈⢆⠱⡈⢆⠱⡐⡑⠢⢌⣿⣿⢨⡁⢎⠰⡁⢎⠰⡁⢎⣰⣵⣿⡫⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣽⣷⡿⣷⣿⢯⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣭⣭⣵⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣾⣿⢿⣿⣄⡀⢰⠞⠉⠙⣦⠀⢠⣾⢣⠰⢡⠂⠽⣿⣷⣌⠢⡑⢌⠢⢅⡩⣑⣾⣿⠃⣇⠘⡄⢣⠘⠤⢓⣼⣾⢟⠕⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⣮⣿⣿⣯⣿⣾⢿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⡿⣿⢿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡿⣿⣽⣾⣿⣿⠋⠀⠈⠳⠤⠴⠋⠀⠀⠹⣧⠃⡅⡋⡔⡠⢙⠿⣿⣾⣦⣷⣦⣷⡿⠟⡁⠎⡄⢣⠘⣦⣽⣾⢿⡻⠊⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⢰⣹⣿⣿⣽⣷⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣯⣿⣾⢿⣾⣷⣿⢿⣿⢿⣿⣯⣿⢿⣿⡿⣯⣿⣟⣯⣿⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀⢀⣠⣦⣀⠀⠀⣰⡿⢠⢑⠢⠔⡡⢃⠒⡰⢌⢩⠉⡍⠴⡐⢡⢊⠱⡈⢆⡉⢿⣿⡷⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⢸⣿⣿⣯⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣾⣿⣻⣽⡿⣿⣻⣾⢿⣿⣯⣿⣷⣿⣻⣿⣯⣿⢿⣯⣿⣿⣿⠟⡠⠛⣛⠛⠫⠥⢨⠙⡛⢛⠩⠔⡡⢊⠔⡡⢆⠱⠨⠔⡈⢆⠱⡈⢆⡑⢢⠡⢒⠡⢂⠜⡄⢛⢷⣮⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠙⢝⡻⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣳⣿⣟⣷⣿⣟⣿⣿⣟⣿⢿⣿⣻⣾⣟⣷⡿⣟⣷⣿⣻⣿⣻⣽⣿⠣⡜⢄⠣⢄⠩⢃⠬⡁⢎⠰⡉⢆⡑⠆⡅⠎⡔⢌⠂⢇⡡⠣⢌⠢⡑⢢⠘⡄⠣⢌⠡⢃⠜⡨⠌⡜⢻⣷⢆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢼⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⡿⠛⠉⠁⠀⠀⠉⠙⠻⣿⣿⣻⣿⣽⣿⣻⣿⢿⣻⣽⣿⣻⣽⣿⢇⢣⠘⡄⠣⢌⠒⡩⢐⠡⢊⠔⡡⢂⠜⡰⢈⠖⡈⢆⡉⢆⠰⡑⢌⠢⡑⢢⠑⡌⠱⣈⠱⢌⠢⡑⢌⠰⡉⢿⣿⢆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣽⣿⣾⣟⣿⡿⣿⣻⣽⣿⣿⡏⡐⢎⠰⣈⠱⡈⠜⢤⢉⠲⢁⣎⣰⣡⣮⣴⣥⣮⣴⣦⣜⣌⣢⡑⢌⢢⠑⡢⠑⡌⠱⣀⠣⢌⠢⡑⢌⠢⠱⡈⣿⡼⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣽⡿⣿⠀⣰⣶⡆⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣧⠀⣿⣿⣿⢾⣯⣿⢿⣽⣿⣟⣯⣿⣿⡇⡕⣈⠒⡄⠣⣜⢸⣤⣶⠿⠟⠛⠉⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠉⠙⠛⠿⢶⣧⣅⣣⢘⡡⢂⡱⢈⠆⡱⢈⡒⠥⡑⣸⣷⢧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣆⠹⠟⠃⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⢁⣼⣿⣿⣾⣿⣟⣿⣿⣻⣷⡿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠣⣄⠣⣘⣵⣾⠟⠉⢀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠻⢷⣦⣃⢔⠣⡘⢄⠣⡘⣑⢢⢹⣿⣏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⣿⣿⣿⣽⣾⡿⣽⣿⣷⣶⣶⣀⣟⣿⣀⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠉⠉⠉⠛⣿⢿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣇⠱⢄⢣⣽⡟⠁⠀⣴⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣮⣗⡌⢢⡑⠒⡌⢢⢭⣿⢧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⠟⠛⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣧⠃⠀⠙⠻⣿⣿⡌⢢⢹⡿⠀⠀⠰⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣶⣶⣄⠈⢻⣎⠇⡌⡱⢈⠆⣼⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢸⣿⣿⣾⠟⣟⣤⡀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠻⢷⠿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⣷⡁⢾⣇⠀⠀⠀⠙⠻⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠖⠲⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⢻⣧⠘⡅⡊⣴⣿⢻⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠸⣿⣿⡏⠀⢸⣿⣿⣷⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⢿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣎⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠶⠶⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⣿⠘⡄⢳⣾⢿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢹⣿⣇⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⢠⡴⠶⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢈⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⢦⣀⣀⣴⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠐⣬⣿⢯⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠺⢿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢙⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⠴⢤⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠿⣶⣤⣄⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⠶⢻⣿⠟⠳⢦⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣧⡾⣟⠔⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠍⡷⣦⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣹⠶⢶⣾⠙⢧⠈⣷⡾⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣏⡀⠀⢀⣤⡿⢋⡙⢛⠻⠿⡷⣶⠟⠀⢸⣿⠉⠁⠀⠀⠹⣇⣀⣀⣀⣀⣠⣤⣴⣾⣟⠿⠙⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠽⣻⢶⣤⣴⠋⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⡟⢋⣁⣀⣀⣤⣤⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣦⣅⡘⢢⡑⢢⣽⣿⠀⠀⠸⣇⣀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⡛⢛⢋⠛⡩⣉⠻⣷⣽⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⢺⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠈⠉⢻⣏⠀⠈⠉⠉⣟⠻⢷⡾⠛⠉⠈⠀⠀⠀⢹⣅⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠻⣦⣉⣢⣵⣶⣿⣻⠗⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣷⡤⣰⠶⢶⣿⣿⠿⠟⠋⠁⠀⠙⢻⣿⣾⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢻⣤⡀⠀⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠟⠋⢻⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠋⠉⢡⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢫⣷⠹⠶⠾⠋⠀⠀⠀⣄⠀⠀⠀⢺⣥⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣶⣿⠳⣄⣀⠀⠀⣀⣠⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠙⠷⣤⣀⣀⣀⣠⡴⠛⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠫⢗⣦⢤⣤⣤⣶⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣸⣿⠀⠈⠉⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⡅⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠙⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⢿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣻⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣟⣿⡦⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⡇⢸⡷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⢹⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⢠⣿⡄⠀⢀⣀⡀⡀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣵⠾⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⣸⠇⠀⠀⠚⠋⠉⠉⠀⠛⢿⣯⡿⠂⠉⠉⠉⠛⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⠾⠋⠀⠹⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣼⡯⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠪⠽⢶⡶⠖⠲⠛⠛⠛⠛⢛⣿⣋⣡⣀⣀⣀⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠶⣦⣤⣤⣤⠶⠞⠋⠙⠻⢦⣤⣤⣤⣤⣶⠾⠛⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠁⠁⠁⠁⠉⠁⠈⠉⠉⠉⠒⠒⠈⠈⠉⠐⠊⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new ii twain kk dot art text art ascii art

COMPUTER SENSORS ii

* * ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ  *

"Plankton?" Hanna's voice called. "You've been in there for a while."
But there was no response from the bedroom. Karen's smile faded 
as she heard the silence. She knew her husband well enough to 
recognize when he'd reached his limit. She excused herself and went to check.
Plankton was indeed on the bed, his eye squeezed shut. His body was rigid 
breathing shallow. Karen ached for him; she knew he was in the throes of sensory overload. 

Karen approached the bed gently, not wanting to startle him. She sat down beside him 
and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Hey, Plankton," she said softly. "You ok?"

He didn't move, didn't speak. He just lay there, a tense coil of discomfort. Karen knew 
to recognize the signs of his overwhelm. The way he curled tightly around his body, the 
shallow breaths that spoke of his struggle to regain control. He was in his own world 
now, one where the bombardment of Hanna's sounds and touch had become too much.

"Plankton," she said again, her voice a gentle whisper in the room. "You don't have to be 
out there if you don't want to."

The touches, the sounds, Hanna— all too much.

Karen's expression filled with understanding. "It's alright," she assured him, her hand gently 
rubbing his back. "You don't have to force it."

Plankton nodded, his body slowly relaxing under her touch. He let out a sigh.

Karen knew Plankton's not one for crowded spaces or unexpected physical contact.

"Hey, guys, everything ok in here?" Hanna's voice was cheerful, but there was a hint 
of concern that had crept in. She searched the room, her gaze landing on Plankton's 
rigid form. Her smile faltered for a second, a flicker of confusion crossing her features. "Is he ok?"

"He's... overwhelmed," Karen said. She knew Hanna didn't mean any harm, but she also 
knew her friend's boundless enthusiasm could be to much for Plankton to handle. 

Hanna's expression grew more puzzled. "What's there to be overwhelmed about?" 
Her curiosity piqued. "What's going on with you Plankton?" she asked, taking a step closer 
to the bed.

Plankton jolted slightly, but he remained silent, eye still closed.

"I don't get it.."

Karen took a deep breath, trying to find the right words. "Plankton's a bit... sensitive 
to stimulation," she began. "He needs his quiet time. Nothing against you, Hanna; just how he is."

Hanna grew more concerned. "But I didn't mean to," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. 
"I just wanted to have a good time."

Karen patted Plankton's shoulder, her screen never leaving his face. "It's not you, Hanna," she 
assured. "It's just that to much noise, touch, all just gets to be to much for him."

"How?"

"Some people need more space than others. It's not a reflection on you or your company." 
"But I don't get it," Hanna said, her voice quiet. "What did I do?"

"You didn't do anything wrong," Karen assured her, her hand still resting on Plankton's shoulder. 
"It's just that Plankton's sensory input is overwhelmed easily."

Hanna looked from Karen to Plankton, full of questions. "But I didn't do anything weird; did I?" 

"No," she said, her voice calm and soothing. "It's just that Plankton isn't much... physical affection 
from anyone but me. And even then, it's on his terms."

Hanna's expression softened, starting to reach out to gently touch Plankton's arm.

"Don't," Karen said, placing a hand over hers to stop her.

Hanna's hand hovered in mid-air, and she looked at Karen with confusion.

Karen took a deep breath. "Plankton needs his space to recharge. And when it comes to physical 
touch, it's something that's... it's not something he's comfortable with, from just anyone."

Hanna nods, her gaze still on Plankton. "But, you?" 

"We've found a balance that works for us. But it's something that took time to figure out. And 
even then, there are days when he needs more space than usual."

Hanna nodded. "But he didn't say anything," she murmured. "I didn't know."

"It's not something he talks about. He tries to be strong, to handle it, but sometimes it's just to much for him."

"Why does he not flinch if you touch him, if it's sensory?" Hanna asked.

Karen sighed. "It's complicated. I've known him for a long time, and we've built a level of trust. He's comfortable 
with my touch. But even then, it's a balancing act of knowing when he needs more and 
or when he needs less."

Hanna nodded, her gaze thoughtful as she took a step back from the bed. "I had no idea," she 
murmured. "How long does it take for him to..."

"It varies," Karen said. "Sometimes it's just minutes, other times can be hours."

"Is he going to remember us talking right now?" Hanna asked.

"It's hard to say," Karen replied, her gaze still on Plankton. "When he's like this, he's kind of... in 
his own world. Sometimes he's aware, sometimes he's not. It's like he's not present. The best 
thing is to just give him space," Karen said. "Let him come out of it on his own time. Sometimes 
talking to him helps, but not always."

Hanna nodded. "I didn't mean to... I didn't know," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. 
"I just wanted to make him feel included."

Karen gave her a small, understanding smile. "It's alright, Hanna," she said. "You couldn't have 
known. Just remember, Plankton needs space, and for us to respect that."

Hanna nodds, her gaze still on Plankton. "So, how does he act coming out of it?" 

"It depends," Karen said, her hand still on Plankton's shoulder. "Sometimes he's a bit groggy, other 
times he's just... tired. And sometimes he's a bit snappy."

"What will he remember?" 

"Probably not much," Karen said, her voice low. "When he's like this, the world kind of... washes 
over him. He might remember snippets, but it's all pretty fuzzy."

Hanna nods. "How do I show him I care?" 

"Just being a friend—that means the world to him. But sometimes, the best way to show you 
care is to give him the space he needs."

"But I don't want him to think I'm ignoring him."

"You're not," Karen assured her, her voice gentle. "Just be mindful of his own boundaries. 
Sometimes a simple 'How are you feeling?' or even showing interests in his likes, can mean 
more than any hug. It's a condition where the brain can't process all the information coming in 
from the senses at once. It's like your brain's circuits are overloaded, and you just... shut down."

Hanna nodded, her gaze thoughtful as she took this in. "Is it ok if I can ask Plankton 
questions about it?"

"Of course," Karen said, her voice gentle. "But just be mindful. He might not be up for 
a lot of talking, especially right now."

Hanna took a deep breath and approached, her movements slow and deliberate. "Plankton?" 

He didn't respond, his body still taut with tension. Hanna looked to Karen for guidance, who offered 
a smile.

"Plankton," she whispered, her voice a soft caress. "Can you hear me?"

There was no response, but Karen could feel the tension in his body ease slightly. She knew he 
was listening, even if he couldn't bring himself to respond.

"Plankton's born with a condition called sensory sensitivity," Karen began, her voice calm 
and measured. "It means that his brain has trouble interpreting and responding to all sensory 
information from his environment. It can be anything from sounds to touch."

"So, like, when we were watching the movie, and I was all over the place with my feelings, that 
was probably a bit much for him?"

"Exactly," Karen said, her voice gentle. "Everything's just... too much for him sometimes."

Hanna's eyes searched Plankton's face, looking for any sign of discomfort. "But he didn't say any
thing," she said, her voice barely a whisper.

"He tries not to," Karen said, her eyes never leaving her husband. "He doesn't like to make a fuss. 
But when it gets to be too much, he just kind of... shuts down."

"But how do you know when it's too much?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

"It's subtle," Karen said, her eyes still on Plankton. "He'll get tense, his breathing will change, bad 
mood, his eye might glaze over a bit. And when he gets really overwhelmed, he just... withdraws."

"So, I shouldn't have grabbed his hand during the movie?" she asked, her voice filled with regret.

"It's ok," Karen said, her voice soothing. "You didn't know. Just remember for next time."

Hanna nodded. "But what if I miss the signs?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

"It's ok," Karen said, her voice soothing. "We're all learning. Just remember to be patient and pay 
attention. And if you're ever unsure, just ask."

Hanna nodded, her hand now resting gently on the bed next to Plankton. "I'm sorry Plankton," she 
whispered.

He didn't move, but Karen could see the tension in his body start to ease a bit more. She knew he 
heard Hanna, even if he couldn't respond.

"Don't worry, Plankton," Hanna said, her voice gentle. "I'll be more careful next time. I didn't mean to 
make you uncomfortable."

Karen watched as Plankton's antennae slowly twitched, his breathing evening out as he began to 
come back to the world around him. It's a slow process, one Karen knew well. She gave Hanna a 
nod, a silent thank you for her understanding.

"Why don't you go grab us board games, Hanna?" Karen suggested, voice low. "Give him a few 
to 'wake up'."

Hanna nodded, her gaze lingering on Plankton before she turned and left the room. Karen watched 
the door close behind her before turning her attention back to Plankton. "It's ok, Plankton," she 
whispered, stroking his arm. "You're safe here."

new computer sensors Karen & Sheldon J. Plankton author is neurodivergent spacerycore ii

I love object shows🎉🎉🎉🎉

new bfdi battle for dream island ii inanimate insanity hfjone one tnm the nightly manor animatic battle itft it's time for the BFDI iii

i have a discord server and ppl keep joining then leaving for no reason AND I SAID THAT ITS NOT DONE LIKE WAHT KYS and if you want to join its https://discord.gg/naMQ49tS or you put cece! and i will pop up maybe;3

new discord new server cute cece! roles adorable cuddly new iii cutesy

"We removed Plankton's
wisdom teeth. He's still
asleep, you can stay with
him." Said the oral surgeon
to Karen. They've just finished
and lead Karen into the room.

Plankton is lying in 
the hospital bed, his 
face a mask of peace, 
the only signs of the 
recent surgery being 
the gauze in his mouth 
and the drool seeping 
out the side. His cheeks 
are slightly swollen, and she 
wonders when he'll wake 
up. The doctor said 
it could take a while.
The IV line snakes up 
his arm.

Karen pulls a chair 
up beside the bed. She 
takes his hand and holds 
it gently, feeling the 
warmth of his skin 
contrast with the coolness 
of her own palm. The room 
is sterile, the air 
conditioning humming 
steadily in the background. 
The faint smell of 
disinfectant fills the 
space. She looks around 
the room, noticing the 
monitors beeping in 
rhythm with Plankton's 
breathing and heart rate.

The nurse comes in 
and checks the machines, 
making a few quiet notes 
on a clipboard. She 
smiles at Karen, "He's 
doing well. Just let him 
sleep. It's the best thing 
right now." Karen nods, 
squeezing Plankton's hand 
slightly, willing him to 
feel her presence. She 
wonders what dreams he's 
having, if any, behind 
his closed lid.

Time seems to crawl 
as Karen watches him 
sleep. She tries to 
read a book, but the 
words blur together. Her 
thoughts drift to their 
lives before this moment, 
their shared laughter, their 
arguments, the quiet 
moments of understanding. 
Her gaze lingers on 
his swollen cheeks, 
his chest rising and 
falling with each 
breath.

A soft groan escapes 
his lips and his eye
begins to flutter open. 
Slowly, Plankton comes 
to, his vision blurred 
by the anesthesia's last 
hangover. He blinks, 
trying to focus on 
Karen's face. She sets 
aside her book and 
smiles at him, her screen 
welcoming him back to 
the world of the conscious.

"Hi," she says softly. "How
are you feeling?" Plankton 
makes a sound that's 
somewhere between a 
whine and a grunt.
His eye wanders the 
room before finally 
settling on hers.

"What...what happened?"
he slurs, the words 
barely audible through 
the gauze. Karen's smile 
widens a bit. "You had 
your wisdom teeth removed, 
remember?" He nods slightly.

The nurse reappears, 
checking his vitals again 
with a gentle touch. "Time 
to go home," she says, 
removing the gauze.

They make their way out of 
the hospital, Karen 
supporting Plankton 
gently as he stumbles, 
his legs still wobbly from 
the anesthesia. The sun 
is setting, casting 
long shadows across the 
parking lot. Karen helps 
Plankton into the car, 
buckling him in and 
adjusting the seat so 
he can lean back and 
rest. He nods off almost 
immediately, his breathing 
evening out as the car starts 
and they pull away from 
the hospital.

The drive home is quiet, 
Plankton's snores punctuating 
the hum of the engine. Karen 
keeps glancing over, 
checking on him, her 
concern etched into every 
line on her screen. The 
pain medication is strong, 
keeping him in a 
half-awake state. Each 
time he wakes, he looks 
around, disoriented, before 
his eye finds hers and 
his expression relaxes.

Once they arrive, Karen 
guides him to the couch, 
his body feeling heavier 
than ever before. He 
slumps into the cushions 
and she grabs the ice pack 
from the cooler. "Hold this 
to your cheeks," she 
instructs, placing the 
cold compress against 
his skin. He nods 
obediently, his eye already 
glazing over with the 
promise of sleep.

The TV flickers on, 
its blue light washing 
over the room. Karen 
finds a sitcom they both 
enjoy, hoping the 
familiar laughter will 
ease his pain and keep 
them both company. But 
Plankton's snores soon 
overpower the TV's 
audio, his head lolling 
to the side. She smiles, 
knowing he's in a deep 
slumber, and covers him 
with a blanket.

The house is eerily 
quiet except for the 
steady tick of the 
clock on the wall. 
Karen moves around the 
kitchen, preparing a 
soft meal for when 
he wakes, her mind 
racing with thoughts of 
what the next few days 
will be like. Plankton's 
recovery will be slow, but 
she's ready to take care 
of him. She's his rock, his 
support, and she'll do 
anything to help him 
feel better.

new karen plankton dentistcore dentalcore sleepycore sleepcore sleepicore hospitalcore surgicalcore ivcore wisdomtoothcore wisdomteethcore plankton

The Tooth of a Child Emojis & Text

Copy & Paste The Tooth of a Child Emojis & Symbols

Related Text & Emojis